Digitized by tine Internet Arcliive
in 2008 witli funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
littp://www.arcliive.org/details/britainstributetOOtoynuOft
THE BRITISH ACADEMY
{Dante Coinmemo7-ation 1921)
Britain's Tribute to Dante in
Literature and Art
A Chronological Record of 540 Years
(c. 1380—1920)
By
•
Paget Toynbee, D.Litt.
Fellow of the Academy
•
l7o7_7il_
3S.c|.53
London
Published for the British Academy
By Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press
Amen Comer, E.C.
He who labours for Dante, labours to serve
Italy, Christianity, the World.'
(W. E. Gladstone to G. B. Giuliani.)
ALL'
ITALIA
NEL SESTO CENTENARIO DELLA iMORTE
DELL'
ALTISSIMO POETA
DANTE ALIGHIERI
' DI CUI LA FAMA ANCOR NEL MOXDO DURA,
E DUREBA QCANTO IL MOTO LONTANA '
TRIBUTO
DI
RICONOSCENZA
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Prefatory Note
Leading Dates
Chronological Record :
Cent. XIV
Cent. XV .
Cent. XVI
Cent. XVII
Cent. XVIII
Cent. XIX
Cent. XX .
Addenda . . . . .
Index :
1. Literature (Authors, &c.)
2. Art (Artists, &c.;
PAGE
V
ix
1
2
2
10
22
89
161
190
197
210
PREFATOKY NOTE
This Record is the outcome of notes taken during the last
five-and-twenty years, primarily for the purposes of several
projected works, of which the following have been published :
Chronological List of English Translations from Dante, from
Chaucer to the Present Day (Boston, U.S.A., 1906); Dante in
English Literature from Chaucer to Cary (2 vols., London, 1909) ;
and Dante in English Art : A Chronological Record of Representa-
tions by English Artists of Subjects from the Works of Dante, or
connected with Dante (Boston, U.S.A., 1920) ; besides sundry
articles in various English and foreign periodicals. In the
preparation of the first two of the above works I availed myself
of the admirable Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection (2 vols.,
Ithaca, N.Y., 1898-1900), compiled for the late Professor
Willard Fiske by Mr. T. W. Koch ; and, to a limited extent, of
the work on Dante and the English Poets from Chaucer to
Tennyson (New York, 1904) by Professor Oscar Kuhns. My
obligations to these volumes are hereby once again acknow-
ledged. For information and references supplementary to
my own resources I have to thank numerous friends and
correspondents, among whom should be mentioned Professor
H. Littledale, of Cardiff, Professor A. Farinelli, of Turin (in
a lengthy review of Dante in English Literature in the Bullet-
tino delta Sqcieta Dantesca Italiana), Mr. F. G. Stokes, and
Mr. H. St. J. Brooks.
Certain of the entries in the Record may perhaps be regarded
as trivial ; but, as I had occasion to observe in a similar con-
nexion in the preface to my Dante in English Literature, such
items — trivial though they be — have a value of their own, as
indications of the trend of current opinion with regard to
Dante — a straw will show which way the wind blows.
English reviews of foreign works upon Dante have as a rule
been included, but for reasons of space not reviews of English
vi PREFATORY NOTE
works, except in the case of the Quarterlies, the articles in which
for the most part partake rather of the nature of essays than
of reviews proper, and constitute important contributions to
Dantesque literature. Partly also from considerations of space,
after the year 1844, the year of Gary's death, and of the publi-
cation of the first cheap edition of his translation, by which
time the name of Dante had become more or less of a household
word with Englishmen, only works or articles dealing directly
with Dante are registered, incidental allusions or quotations,
save in cases of exceptional interest, being disregarded.
A table of leading dates is prefixed to the Record, and an
index in two divisions, of authors and artists, is appended. The
addition of a few statistics rnay not be out of place here. Of
complete English (exclusive of American i) translations of the
Commedia there are twenty-six (the earliest, in 6-line stanzas,
by Henry Boyd, 1802). Of independent translations of the
Inferno there are twenty-one (the earliest, in blank verse, by
Charles Rogers, 1782) ; of the Purgatorio there are eight (the
earliest, in prose, by W. S. Dugdale, 1883) ; of the Paradiso
five (the earliest, in prose, by James MacGregor, 1880, as yet
unpublished ; the earliest published independent translation is
that, also in prose, by P. H. Wicksteed, 1899). This gives a
total of forty-seven translations of the Inferno, thirty-four of
the Purgatorio, and thirty-one of the Paradiso. From these
figures it appears that during the last 118 years (dating from
Boyd's translation in 1802) the Commedia as a whole has been
translated into English on an average once in about every four
years. If the independent translations of the several divisions
of the poem be included in the reckoning it will be found that
an English translation of one or other of the three caniiche has
been produced on an average once in about every twelve months
— a record which, it is believed, cannot be paralleled in the
literature of any other country.
Of the 'Ugolino' episode (from Inf. xxxiii), as a separate piece,
there are twenty-seven translations (the earliest, in 8-line
• In the absence of any means of distinguishing them, it is possible that a few
American writers and artists have inadvertently been included in the Record.
PREFATORY NOTE vii
stanzas, by Chaucer, c. 1386) ; of the ' Paolo and Francesca '
{Inf. v), twenty-two (the earliest, in heroic couplets, by William
Parsons, 1785) ; of the 'Ulysses' [Inf. xxvi), five (the earliest,
in prose, by Leigh Hunt, 1819).
Dante's minor works, as might be expected, have attracted
a comparatively small number of translators. Of the Vita Nuova
there are seven English versions (the earliest by Joseph Garrow,
published at Florence in 184G) ; of the Convivio, five (the earliest
by Elizabeth P. Sayer, 1887) ; of the Canzoniere, three (the
earliest by Charles Lyell, 1835) ; of the De Monarchia, two (the
earliest by F. J. Church, 1879) ; of the De Vulgari Eloquentia,
two (the earliest by A. G. Ferrers Howell, 1890) ; of the Epistolae,
two (the earliest by P. H, Wicksteed, 1904) ; of the Eclogae,
three (the earliest, in blank verse, by E. H. Plumptre, 1887) ; of
the Quaestio de Aqua et Terra, four (the earliest by C. H. Bromby,
1897).
In the domain of art, the representations of the episode of
' Paolo and Francesca ' have been by far the most numerous, there
being more than fifty of this subject in one or other of its phases,
of which nine are by sculptors. The earliest is a drawing by
Fuseli (1777), who also executed the earliest oil painting (1786) ;
the earliest sculptured representation is an alto-relievo by
R. Westmacott (1838). Of the 'Ugolino' episode there are eight
representations, two of which are by sculptors ; the earliest
painting being the Academy picture by Sir Joshua Reynolds
(1773), which is believed to be the first easel picture by any
artist of a subject from Dante ; the earliest sculpture is that
by J. Gallagher (1835). Of Beatrice (assuming all the repre-
sentations to be of Dante's Beatrice ^) there are between thirty
and forty ; while of portraits, statues, or busts of Dante himself
there are more than twenty. Of ' illustrators ' of the Commedia
the most famous are Flaxman, with 111 outline ' compositions '
(1793) ; and Blake, with 98 coloured, or partly coloured, designs
(1824-7), of which seven (from the Inferno) were engraved
by him and published in 1827, the year of his death. Of
' One or two, which have no distinguishing motto in the Catalogues, may
possibly be of the Shakespearean Beatrice in Much Ado about Nothing,
viii PREFATORY NOTE
other artists, the most prolific and the most widely known is
D. G. Rossetti, who between 1849 and 1882 executed nearly
100 paintings or drawings of subjects from the Vita Ntiova and
Commedia, his most important and most celebrated work being
the oil painting of ' Dante's Dream ' (1871), now in the Walker
Art Gallery at laverpool.
The Record, covering as it does such a wide field during a
period of nearly five centuries and a half, naturally makes no
claim to be exhaustive — numerous more or less serious omissions *
there assuredly will be in an attempt of this kind, especially in
the later and more* crowded years —
' Ma chi pensasse il ponderoso tema,
E r omero mortal che se ne carca,
Nol biasmerebbe se sott' esso trema.' ^
Incomplete though it be, the Record constitutes a remarkable
tribute on the part of literary and artistic Britain to the
transcendent genius of ' the grete poete of Itaille ', who now,
after six hundred years, has less cause than ever, as the present
world-wide celebration testifies, for the apprehension he ex-
pressed to the spirit of his ancestor Cacciaguida,
' di perder viver tra coloro
Che questo tempo chiameranno antico.' *
' A few entries which had been overlooked, and were noted too late for insertion
in their places in the Record, will be found in the Addetula.
' Par. xxiii. 64-6. » Par. xvii. 119-20.
January 1921.
LEADING DATES
Cent. XIV
c. 1380. Earliest translation from the Commedia (in Chaucer's
Troilus and Cressida, ii. 967-9).
1384. First mention of Dante's name in English literature (in
Chaucer's House of Fame, i. 450).
c. 1886, Earlieit translation of the ' Ugolino ' episode (Inf. xxxiii)
(by Chaucer, in Monk's Tale).
Cent. XV
1444. First recorded copy of the Commedia in England, and of the
commentary of Giovanni da Serravalle (presented by
Humphrey Duke of Gloucester to the University of
Oxford).
Cent. XVI
c. 1513. Earliest reference to Dante's burial at Ravenna (in fragment
of unidentified Itinerary — see Addenda).
c. 1540. First recorded copy of a Latin translation (probably that
of Giovanni da Serravalle) of the Commedia (seen by
Leland, at Wells).
1568. EarHest reference to, and translation from, the Convivio
(by William Barker, in his translation of Gelli's Capricci
del Bottaio).
Earliest instance of the use of the word Dantist (by William
Barker, in same).
1570. Earliest quotation from the De Monarchia (by John Foxe,
in the second edition of his Book of Martyrs).
1577. Supposed first mention of Beatrice (as ' Maddame Beatrice ',
by Gabriel Harvey, in A Suttle and Trecherous Advantage
{poetically imagined) taken at unawares by the 3 Fatall
Sisters to berive M. Gascoigne of his Life).^
1581. First undoubted mention of ' Dante's Beatrix ' (by
Sir Philip Sidney, in An Apologiefor Poetrie).
1588. Earliest quotation from the Canzonieie (by Thomas Kyd,
in The Householders Philosophie).
* See Dante in English Literature, i. 64, n. 2.
X LEADING DATES
1588. Earliest blank verse translation from the Commedia (render-
ing of Inf. V. 121-3 by Thomas Hughes, in The Misfortunes
of Arthur).
1594. First recorded description of Dante's tomb at Ravenna (by
Fynes Moryson, in his Itinerary).
Cent. XVII
1602. First recorded copies of the De Monorchia, and of Daniello's
commentary on the Commedia (in Thomas James's MS.
Bodleian catalogue).
1605. First recorded copies of Landino's and Vellutello's com-
mentaries on the Commedia (in Thomas James's first
printed Bodleian catalogue).
1612. Earliest quotation from the Vita Nuova (in the anonymous
Passenger, of Benvenuto Italiano).
Earliest translation from the De Monorchia (by Samson
Lennard, in his translation of Du Plessis Mornay's
Mysterium Iniquitatis).
1629. First recorded copy of the Convivio (Milton writes his name
in a copy of the third edition, Venice, 1529).
^ 1635. Earliest quotation of any length from the Italian text of
the Commedia (27 lines from Inf. xxxiv. 28-54, by
Thomas Heywood, in The Hierarchie of the Blessed
Angells).
c. 1637. Earliest mention of Boccaccio's Vita di Dante (by Milton,
in his Commonplace Book).
1689. Eton College acquires two MSS. of the Commedia, by
bequest from Sir Henry Wotton.
1663. Earliest quotation irom a Latin translation of the Commedia
(by Stillingfleet, in his Origines Sacrae).
1674. First recorded copy of the editio princeps (1559) of the
De Monorchia (in Bodleian catalogue).
c. 1697-1700. First recorded copies of the first editions of the Com-
media (Foligno, 1472), the Convivio (1490), and Vita
Nuova (1576) (in the Sunderland library). i
Cent. XVIII
1710. Earliest mention of the De Vulgari Eloquentia (by Michael
de la Roche, in Memoirs of Literature).
» See under 1882, p. 131.
LEADING DATES xi
1715. Cambridge University acquires three MSS. of the Commedia,
with the Moore collection presented by George I.
c. 1716-18. Thomas Coke, of Holkham, purchases in Italy six MSS.
of the Commedia, and one of the Convivio,
1719. First sustained translation from the Commedia in blank
verse (76 lines from Inf. xxxiii. 1-78, by Jonathan
Richardson, in A Discourse on the Dignity, Certainty,
Pleasure and Advantage, of the Science of a Connoisseur).
1744-5. Earliest recorded copy of the De Vulgari Eloquentia (in Tris-
sino's translation) (in Catalogus Bibliothecae Harleianae).
c. 1745. Earliest recorded Dante drawing (copy of portrait of Dante
by Hon. Eliz. Yorke).
1753. The British Museum acquires five MSS. of the Commedia,
one of the Canzoniere, and one of Boccaccio's Vita di
Dante, with the Harleian collection.
c. 1760. Earliest recorded translation of the Commedia (in heroic
couplets, by William Huggins ; not published).
1760-1. Earliest quotations from the De Vulgari Eloquentia (by
Gray, in Observations on the Pseudo-Rhythmus).
1761. Earliest recorded prose translation of the Inferno (by
Charles Burney ; not pubHshed).
1773. First easel picture of a subject from Dante (Sir Joshua
Reynolds's ' Count Hugolino and his Children in the
Dungeon ', exhibited at Royal Academy).
1777. Earliest recorded drawings of subjects from the Commedia
(by Fuseli, in British Museum).
1778. Earliest recorded oil-painting of the episode of ' Paolo and
Francesca ' (by anonymous artist, exhibited at Society
of Artists of Great Britain).
1781 . First recorded copy of the editio princeps (1577) of the Latin
text of the De Vulgari Eloquentia (in catalogue of John
Bowie's library).
1782. First sustained translation in terza rima from the Commedia
(three cantos. Inf. i-iii, by William Hayley, in notes to
the Third Epistle of his Essay on Epic Poetry).
First published translation of the Inferno (in blank verse,
by Charles Rogers).
1785. First translation of the 'Paolo and Francesca' episode, as
a separate piece (in heroic couplets, by William Parsons,
in The Florence Miscellany).
1793. Flaxman's ' Compositions from the Divinu Commedia '
first published at Rome.
xii LEADING DATES
Cent. XIX
1802. First published translation of the Commedia (in 6 - Hne
stanzas, by Henry Boyd).
1805. The Bodleian acquires a MS. of the Commedia with the
D'Orville collection.
1805-6. The Italian text of the Inferno first published, with Gary's
translation (blank verse).
1807. First English edition of Flaxman's ' Compositions from the
Divina Commedia '.
The British Museum acquires a MS. of the Commedia with
the Lansdowne collection.
1808. First editions (two) of the Italian text of the Commedia.
1809. First edition of the Italian text of the Canzoniere.
1814. Cary's translation of the Commedia first published (3 vols.,
32 mo.).
1817. The Bodleian acquires fourteen MSS. of the Commedia, and
one containing the Vita Nuova, Convivio, and Canzoniere,
with the Canonici collection.
1819. Second edition of Cary's Dante (3 vols., 8vo.).
1819-20. Third and fourth editions of the Italian text of the
Commedia.
1822-3. Fifth edition of the Italian text of the Commedia (the first
by an English publisher, W. Pickering).
1824-7. Blake's coloured designs from^the Commedia executed.
1827. Seven engravings of Blake's designs from the Inferno
published.
Sixth edition of the Italian text of the Commedia (the first
English edition in one volume).
1829. ■ The British Museum acquires three MSS. of the Commedia
with the Egerton collection, bequeathed by the Earl of
Bridgewater.
1831. Third edition of Cary's Dante (3 vols., 12mo.).
1833. Wright's translation (bastard terza rima) of the Inferno first
published.
1835. First sculptured representation of the ' Ugolino 'episode (basso-
relievo, by J. Gallagher, exhibited at Royal Academy). •
First translation of the Canzoniere (in unrhymed verse, by
Charles Lyell).
1886. Wright's translation of the Purgatorio first pubUshed.
The British Museurii acquires by purchase at the Heber sale
a MS. of the Commedia.
LEADING DATES
xui
1838. First sculptured representation of the ' Paolo and Francesca '
episode (alto-relievo, by Richard Westmacott, exhibited
at Royal Academy).
1839. Seventh edition of the Italian text of the Commedia.
1840. Wright's translation of the Paradiso first published.
Second edition of Lyell's translation of the Canzoniere.
Kirkup makes drawing (water-colour) of the Giotto portrait
of Dante at Florence, and takes tracing of it.
c. 18 12. Kirkup makes full-sized water-colour sketch of the Giotto
portrait (reproduced by chromolithography for the
Arundel Society in 1859).
1843. F'lTstterza rima translation of the lnferno(h\ John Dayman).^
1844. Fourth edition of Gary's Dante (the first in one ^'olume, and
the last in his lifetime).
1845. First collected edition of Wright's Danie (3 vols., 12mo.).
Third and last edition of Lyell's translation of the Can-
zoniere.
1846. First published translation of the Vita Nuova (by Joseph
Garrow).
1849. D. G. Rossetti's first Dante drawing (sketch of ' Dante
drawing an Angel ', in Birmingham Art Gallery).
First published prose translation of the Inferno (by J. A.
Carlyle).
1850. R. W. Church's essay on Dante first published (in Christian
Remembrancer).
1851-4. First terza rima translation of the Commedia (by C. B.
Cayley).
1852. First prose translation of the Commedia (by E. O'Donnell).
1853. The British Museum acquires by purchase at the Hawtrey
sale a MS. of the Commedia.
1854. Third edition of Wright's Dante (the first in one volume).
1859. Chromolithograph by Vincent Brooks of Kirkup 's drawing
of the Giotto portrait of Dante published by the Arundel
Society.
The British Museum acquires by purchase at the Libri sale
a MS. of the Commedia.
1861. D. G. Rossetti's translation of the Vita Nuova first published
(in his Early Italian Poets).
1862. Theodore Martin's translation of the Vita Nuova first
published.
' It the unpublislied terza rima translation by Abraham Heraud is correctly
dated c. 1840, Dayman's would take second place.
xiv LEADING DATES
1863. D. G. Rossetti's oil-painting of ' Beata Beatrix ' (in Tate
Gallery).
1864. F. Leighton's oil-painting of ' Dante in Exile ' (exhibited
at Royal Academy).
1865. The Latin Verse Prize at Oxford gained by a poem, Dantis
Exsilium (by R. B. Michell).
1871. D. G. Rossetti's oil-painting of ' Dante's Dream ' (in
Walker Art Gallery at Liverpool).
Maria Francesca Rossetti's Shadow of Dante first published.
1872. J. A. Symonds's Introduction to the Study of Dante first
published.
1876. University College, London, receives bequest from Dr.
Barlow of his Dante collection.
Oxford Dante Society founded.
1877. The Taylorian Library at Oxford acquires by purchase
from Naples a MS. of the Paradise, with Buti's com-
mentary.
1 878. Barlow Lectureship on Dante at University College, London,
inaugurated.
1879. First translation of the De Monarchia (by F. J. Church).
G. F. Watts's oil-painting of ' Paolo and Francesca ' (in
Watts Gallery at Compton).
1880. E. Moore acquires by purchase from Rome a MS. of the
Commedia and a MS. of the Convivio.
A. J. Butler's edition of the Purgatorio first published.
1881. London Dante Society founded.
1882. The British Museum acquires by purchase at the Sunderland
sale a MS. of the Inferno, with the commentary of Guido
da Pisa.
1883. H. Holiday's oil-painting of ' Dante and Beatrice ' (in
Walker Art Gallery at Liverpool).
1885. A. J. Butler's edition of the Paradise first published.
1886. The British Museum acquires by purchase at the Wodhull
sale a MS. of Giovanni da Serravalle's Latin commentary
on the Commedia.
1887. First translation of the Eclogae (by E. H. Plumptre, in
The Commedia and Canzoniere of Dante Alighieri).
E. Moore's Time-References in the Divina Commedia.
First published translation of the Convivio (by Elizabeth P.
Sayer).
First course of University Extension Lectures on Dante
(by P. H. Wicksteed).
LEADING DATES xv
1889. E. Moore's Contributions to tJie Textual Criticism of the
Divina Commedia.
W. W. Vernon's Readings on tlie Purgatorio first published.
1890. First translation of the De Vulgari Eloqueniia (by A. G.
Ferrers Howell).
1892. The John Rylands Library at Manchester acquires by
purchase from Earl Spencer the Althorp library, in which
was included an unrivalled series of early editions of the
Com7nedia.
A. J. Butler's edition of the Inferno.
First edition of the Italian text of the Vita Nziova (privately
printed by R. R. Whitehead).
1894. The Oxford Dame fust published (the first one- volume
edition of Tutte le Opere di Dante).
VV. W. Vernon's Readings on the Inferno first published.
1895. Taylorian Lectureship on Dante instituted at Oxford.
Trinity College, Cambridge, receives donation from Lady
Pollock of the Pollock Dante collection.
1896. E. Moore's Studies in Dante : First Series.
1897. First translation of the Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (by
C. H. Bromby).
1898. E. G. Gardner's Dante's Ten Heavens.
Paget Toynbee's Dante Dictionary first published.
1899. E. Moore's Studies in Dante : Second Series.
1900. W. W. Vernon's Readings on the Paradiso first published.
Cent. XX
1901. H. F. Tozer's English Commentary on the Divina Com-
media.
The John Rylands Library acquires by purchase with the
Crawford MSS. a MS. of the Commedia, and a MS. of the
Canzoni.
1902. P. H. Wicksteed and E. G. Gardner's edition of the
Eclogae (in Dante and Giovanni del Virgilio).
Stephen Phillips's play of Paolo and Francesca produced at
St. James's Theatre by George Alexander.
Paget Toynbee's Dante Studies and Researches.
1903. E. Moore's Studies in Dante : Third Series.
First Australian translation of the Inferno (in blank verse,
by Sir S. W. Griffith).
Sardou and Moreau's play of Dante produced at Drury Lane
by Henry Irving.
xvi LEADING DATES
1904. First translation of the Epistolae (by P. H. Wicksteed, in
Translation of the Latin Works of Dante).
1906. Manchester Dante Society founded.
1908. The John Rylands Library acquires by purchase a MS. of
the Cominedia.
1909. W. W. Jackson's traiislation of the Convivio.
C. L. Shadwell's revised text and translation of the Quaestio
de Aqua et Terra.
1910. Paget Toynbee's Life and Works of Dante.
1911. First Australian translation of the Cominedia (in blank
verse, by Sir S. W. Griffith).
1912. The record price of £1,800 paid at the Huth sale at Sotheby's
for a copy of the 1481 Florence edition of the Commedia,
with nineteen engravings after Botticelli.
1913. Oriel College, Oxford, receives donation from Miss Church
of Dean Church's Dante collection.
E. G. Gardner's Dante and tlie Mystics.
1916. The Bodleian acquires a MS. of the Commedia, and a MS.
of the Convivio, by bequest from Dr. Moore ; and 350
• volumes of editions of the works of Dante by donation
from Dr. Paget Toynbee.
Queen's College, Oxford, receives bequest from Dr. Moore
of his Dante collection.
1917. E. Moore's Studies in Dante : Fourth Series.
The Bodleian receives donation of busts, masks, and
portraits of Dante, and about 600 volumes of editions,
commentaries, and translations of the works of Dante,
from Dr. Paget Toynbee.
1918. Stephen Philpot's opera of Dante and Beatrice produced at
the Prince of Wales Theatre, Birmingham.
1920. Paget Toynbee's edition, with revised text and translation,
of the Epistolae.
Walford Davies's ' Fantasy from the Purgatorio ' performed
at the Worcester Festi^^al.
BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE IN
LITERATURE AND ART
(c. 1380-1920)
Cent. XIV
c. 1380-2
Geoffrey Chaucer : translation of Inf. ii. 127-9 ; Par. xxxiij.
13-15 ; Inf. iii. 112-14 ; Par. xiv. 28-30 (in Troilus and Cressida,
ii. 967-9 ; iii. 1261-3 ; iv. 225-7 ; v. 1863-5).
1382
Chaucer : translation of Inf. ii. 1-3 ; iii. 19-20 ; Purg. xxviii. 14,
16-18 (in Parlement ofFoules, 11. 85-6, 169-70, 201-3).
1384.
Chaucer largely indebted to the Divina Commedia in the House of
Fame, in which (i. 450) the name of Dante occurs for the first time in
English literature ; translation of Inf. ii. 7-9 ; Par. i. 19, 22-6 (in
House of Fame, ii. 15-18 ; iii. 19, 11-13, 15-17).
c. 1385-6
Chaucer: translationof Jn/. xiii. 64-6 ; v. 100 (in Legend of Good
Women, Prol. 358-9, 503) ; Purg. xxi. 31-2 (in Legend of Dido, 1. 181) ;
Inf. vii. 64 (in Legend of Ypermystra, 1. 77).
c. 1386-8
Chaucer : translation of Purg. i. 19-20 ; Inf. v. 100 ; xiii. 40-4
(in Knight's Tale, 11. 635-6, 903, 1479-82) ; Inf. v. 100 (in Man of
Lazc's Tale, 1. 600); Par. xxxiii. 16-21 (in Prioress's Tale, Prol.
11. 22-6) ; Inf. xxxiii. 43-75 ; v. 56 (in Monk's Tale, 11. 433-65, 487) ;
Purg. vii. 121-3 (in Wife of Bath's Tale, 11. 272-4) ; Inf. v. 100 (in
Merchant's Tale, I. 742 ; in Squire's Tale, 1. 479) ; Par. xxxiii. 1-12,
16-21 (in Second Nun's Tale, Prol. 11. 36-44, 50-6) ; Dante coupled
with Virgil as an authority on Hell, in Friar's Tale, 11. 221-2.
c. 1390
Chaucer indebted to the canzone (' Le dolci rime d'amor ')
prefixed to Book iv of the Conuivio in his Balade of Gentillesse, as
well probably as in the Wife of Bath's Tale (11. 290 ff.).
[The dates assigned to Chaucer's poems are for the most part conjectural.
For Chaucer's debt to Dante in the House of Fame, see Toynbee, Dante in
English Literature, i. 3-9.]
B
2 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
c. 1390 — coniinued.
John Gower relates in his Confessio Amantis (vii. 2329-87) ' How
Dante the Poete answerde To a flatour '.
[This anecdote, which Gower omitted from the latest recension of his
poem, was probably derived from Book ii of Petrarcli's Res Metnorandae.]
Cent. XV
1416-17
Giovanni da Sereavalle, Bishop of Fermo, writes a translation
in Latin prose of the Divina Commedia, together with a Latin com-
mentary, at the instance of two English Bishops, Nicholas Bubwith
of Bath and Wells, and Robert Hallam of Salisbury (formerly
Chancellor of the University of Oxford), while attending the Council
of Constance.
[In the Preambula to this work Serravalle, who had himself visited England,
makes the interesting but not otherwise substantiated statement that
Dante was a student at Oxford — ' dilexit theologiam sacram, in qua diu
studuit tam in Oxoniis in regno Angliae, quam Parisiis in regno Franciae.']
1430-8
John Lydgate, in the Prologue of the fourthe boke of his Fall of
Princes, refers to ' Daunt . . . Whose thre bokes the great wonders
tell Of hevyn above, of purgatorie and of hell ' (ed. 1527, fol. xcix) ;
and in the XXXII chapter of the nynth boke describes how ' Daunt of
Florence, the laureate poete ', appeared to ' Johnn Bochas ' in his
study (fol. ccxi).
1444
(Feb. 25.) Humphrey Duke of Gloucester presents to the Uni-
versity of Oxford two MSS. of Dante — Commentaria Dantes and
Liber Dantes — together with works of Petrarch and Boccaccio.
[The first MS. was a copy of the Latin commentary on the Divina Commedia
written by Giovanni da Serravalle 27 years before (see under 1416-17).
This same MS. was catalogued a century later by John Leiand among the
MSS. in the Library of the University of Oxford (see under 1536-42). The
second MS. was a copy of the Italian text of the Divina Commedia. (See
Times Literary Supplement, March 18 ; April 22, 1920.)]
Cent. XVI
c. 1528
Sir David Lyndsay introduces numerous imitations and reminis-
cences of the Divina Commedia in The Dreme of Schir David
Lyndesay.
[See Courthope, History of English Poetry, ii. 107 ; and Toynbee, Dante in
English Literature, i. 26-8.1
IN LITERATURE AND ART 8
1536-42
John Leland, in his notes made during his tour through England
in these years as ' King's antiquary ', registers a copy of Commentarii
Joannes de Seravala super opera Dantis Aligerii, in the University
Library at Oxford ; and Dantes tralatus in carmen Latinum, at
Wells.
[See Leland, Collectanea, ed. Heame, 1715 (iv. 58, 155). The copy of
Serravalle's commentary was no doubt identical with the Commentaria
Dantes presented to the University by Humphrey Duke of Gloucester in
1444 (see under that date). The MS. at Wells was probably a copy of
Serravalle's translation (wrongly described, it being a line-for-line prose
version), the gift perhaps of Bishop Bubwith, the founder of the Cathedral
Library, and one of the two English bishops at whose instance the trans-
lation was made (see under 1416-17).]
c. 1540
Anecdote of ' Dantes ansvvere to the jester ', in Tales and Quicke
Answeres, very mery and pleasant to rede.
[The story comes from Book il of Petrarch's Res Memorandae.]
1542
Lelaxd, in an epigram ' Anglus par Italis ', in his Naeniae in
mortem Thomae Viati Equitis Incomparabilis, rates Sir Thomas Wyatt
the Elder as not inferior to Dante and Petrarch.
c. 1542
Leland, in his Epigrammata (first printed in 1589), compares
Chaucer to Dante and Petrarch, and describes Henry Count of
Saxony as the equal of any of the three (ed. 1589, pp. 80, 98).
1542-3
In the Catalogue of the Library of Henry VIII at Westminster is
registered a copy of ' Danti's works in the Castilian tongue '.
[See Edwards, Libraries and Founders of Libraries, pp. 152 ff. The work
in question was probably a MS. copy of the earliest Spanish translation
of the Divina Commedia, the prose version made in 1427-8 by Enrique
de Villena (see Bull. Soc. Dant. Hal, N.S. xiii. 274).]
C. 1545
Henry Parker, Lord Morley, in the dedication to Henry VIII
of his translation of Boccaccio's De Claris Mulieribu^, speaks of
Dante, ' for hys greate learnynge in hys mother tunge, surnamyde
dyvyne Dante ', Petrarch and Boccaccio, as ' three excellente clerkes
of Italy '.
[See Waldron's Literary Museum, Lond. 1792, pp. 1-8.]
B2
4 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1548
John Bale, in his Illustrium Majoris Britanniae Scriptorum
Sumrnarium, compares Chaucer to Dante and Petrarch {Centuria
Quarta, fol. 198).
1549
William Thomas, in his Historic of Italic (fol. 201), refers to Dante's
account {Inf. xx. 55-93) of the founding of Mantua.
1550
William Thomas, in his Principal Rules of the Italian Grammer,
with a Dictionarie for the better understandynge of Boccace, Pethrarcha,
and Dante (second ed., 1560 ; third, 1562 ; fourth, 1567), explains
sundry words used by Dante in the Divina Commedia.
1554
William Barker, in his Epitaphia et Inscriptiones Ltigubrcs
(second ed., 1566), prints the lines on Dante from the picture of him
by Domenico di Michelino in the Duomo at Florence.
1559
John Foxe (as is believed) sees through the press of Johannes
Oporinus at Basle the editio princeps of the De Monarchia, as one
of four tracts on the Roman Empire in the volume Andref Alciaii De
formula Romani Imperii (Basil. 1559).
[See Athenaeum, Apr. 14, 1906.]
1561
Sir Thomas Hoby, in The Courtyer of Count Baldessar Castilio,
refers to Petrarca, Dante, and Boccaccio, as ' three noble writers of
Tuscane '.
1565
Thomas Cooper, in his Thesaurus Linguae Romanae el Britannicae,
includes ' Dantes. A poet of Florence.'
1567
John Jewel, Bishop of Salisbury, in his Defence of the Apologic
of the Churche of Englande, refers to Dante's denunciation of Rome
in Purgaiorio, xxxii. 148 ff., this being the first citation in English
literature of Dante as a writer against Rome.
1568
William Barker, in The Fearfull Fansies of the Florentine Cvuper,
in which are many references to Dante, translates six passages from
the Divina Commedia, viz. (in prose), Purg. xxv. 88-96 ; (in verse),
Purg. xxxi. 62-8 ; iii. 138-4 ; xxvii. 140-1 ; Par. xxvii. 106-8,
IN LITERATURE AND ART 5
115-20; and three from the Convivio, viz. i. 11, 11. 72-82; 12,
11. 1 -6 ; iv. 27, 11. 37-40 ; these being the first mentions of that
treatise (' Dants Banquet ') in English literature. Barker also in
this work uses the word ' Dantist ' for the first time in English.
Thomas Churchyard, in his preliminary verses to the Pithy
pleasaunt and profitable Workes ofMaister Skelton, mentions ' Marrot,
Petrark, and Dantte ' among jioets whom ' forrayn realms advance '.
1570
John Foxe, in The First Volume of the Ecclesiasticall History
contaynyng the Acles and Monumentes of thynges passed in every
Kynges tyme in this Realme (foil. 485 b-486 a), quotes from the
De Monarchia (iii. 10), Par. xxix. 94-6, 106-8 ; ix. 132-5, and Purg.
xxxii. 142-6, 148-50, to show that Dante was a foe to the enemies
of truth.
[The quotations from Dante, which include the earliest reference in Eng-
lish literature to the De Monarchia, do not occur in the first edition (1563).]
1576
Robert Peterson, in the Galateo of Maister lohn Delia Casa,
translates (in verse) Inf. i. 68-9 ; xxiii. 101-2 ; xxv. 2 ; xvii. 117 ;
Purg. xviii. Ill, 113-14 ; xxx. 142-5 ; Par. xvii. 129 ; Purg. xxx. 131
(foil. 73-87).
1577
Gabriel Harvey, in A Suttle and Trechrous Advantage (poetically
imagined) taken at unaivares by the 3 Fatall Sisters to berive M. Gascoigne
of his Life, imagines Gascoigne in the next world, where he shall see
' Maddame Beatrice ' and Dante (?).
[It the identification be correct, this is the first mention in English litera-
ture of Dante's Beatrice (see Darile in English Literature, i. 63— *).]
1578
Gabriel Harvey, in his Gratulationes Valdinenses, asserts that
his muse owes nothing to Petrarch, Boccaccio, or Dante.
1580
Thoaias Churchyard, in ' The Phantasticall Monarkes Epitaphe ',
in Churchyards Chxince, maintains that though ' Dant, JMarrot, and
Petrark ' be dead, the spirit of poetry is not dead.
1581
George PErriE, in The Civile Conversacion of M. Stephen Guazzo,
translates (in verse) Inf. xi. 92-3 ; xvi. 124 -G ; Par. xvi. 76 ; viii.
142-8.
6 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1581 — continued.
Thomas Churchyard, in a letter to Sir Christopher Hatton
(July 10), includes Dante among poets whose ' fortune hath been ever
poor and needy '.
[See Sir H. Nicolas, Life and Times of Sir Christopher Hatton, Lond., 1847,
p. 176.]
Sir Philip Sidney, in An Apologie for Poetrie, holds that ' the
first that made the Italian language aspire to be a Treasure-house
of Science, were the poets Dante, Boccace, and Petrarch ' ; that
' whatsoever the Historian is bound to recite, that may the Poet (if
he list) with his imitation make his own . . . having all, from Dante his
heaven, to hys hell, under the authoritie of his penne ' ; and that the
soul of him who believes that the poet can confer immortality, per-
chance ' shal be placed with Dante's Beatrix, or Virgil's Anchises '.
[The last passage contains the first luidoubted mention of Dante's Beatrice
in English literature ; for a doubtful earlier mention by Gabriel Harvey,
see under 1577.]
1582
Laurence Humphrey, in the Praefatio to his Jesuitisme Pars
Prima, describes Chaucer as ' quasi alter Dantes aut Petrarcha ',
two poets in whose opinion Rome was the seat of Antichrist.
1583
Robert Greene, in Mamillia : The Second Part of the Triumph
of Pallas, quotes an alleged ' saying of Dant, that love cannot
roughly be thrust out but it must easily creepe, and woman must
seeke by little and little to recover her former libertie, wading in love
like the Crab, whose pace is always backward '.
[There is nothing in Dante's works which bears the least resemblance to
this ' saying '.]
1584
George Whetstone, in A Mirourfor Magestrates of Cyties, quotes
Dante's opinion (from Convivio, i. 11. 11. 52-6) as to the fickleness
of the populace (fol. 21).
Robert Greene, in The Debate between Follie and Love, among
' sodaine and sundrie causes ' of the springing of love, instances
' reading in a Booke, as the Ladie Francis Rimhi ' (i. e. Francesca da
Rimini, as told by Dante in Inf. v. 127 ff.).
1585
Samuel Daniel, in the address ' To the Friendly Reader ', in his
Paulus louius, mentions ' Petrarch, Ariosto, Dante, and Bembo '
among famous writers in the Italian tongue.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 7
1586
Baktholojiew Young, in Tlie Fourth Booke of the Civile Con-
versacion of M. Stephen Guazzo, translates from Purg. xxii. 145-6
Dante's reference to the drinking of water by Roman women.
George Whetstone, in TJie English Myrror, quotes again (see
under 1584) Dante's opinion (from Convivio, i. 11, 11. 52-6) of the
populace (p. 20).
1587
Thomas Churchyard, in The Worthiness of Wales, says that to
praise Wales aright he would need the skill of Ovid or Homer, or
the muse of ' Dant, or Chawser, or Petrarke '.
Robert Greene, in his Farewell to Follie, gives an alleged transla-
tion of ' certaine verses written by Dante ' as to the consequences
of gluttony.
[These verses, like the alleged saying of Dante previously quoted by
Greene (see under 1583), are not to be found in Dante's works.]
1588
Thomas Kyd, in The Householders Philosophie, quotes Dante's
saying ' in his Canzonet of Noblesse ' (Canz. viii. 123), ' that the soule
was espoused to the bodie ' (fol. 9) ; he also quotes and translates
(in verse) what Dante (' that Thoscan Poet ') says of master and
servant. Inf. xvii. 90 (fol. 15) ; and Dante's contention (after
Aristotle) that usury is a sin, Tnf xi. 101-11 (foil. 25-6).
Thomas Hughes, in The Misfortunes of Arthur, introduces a blank
verse rendering of Inf. v. 121-3 (' Of all misfortunes and unhappy
Fates Th' unhappiest seems, to have been happie once ').
1589
George Puxtenham, in The Arte of English Poesie, in reference to
the influence on Wyatt and Surrey of ' the s weete and stately measures
and stile of the Italian Poesie ', describes them as ' novices newly
crept out of the schooles of Dante, Ariosto and Petrarch ' (Bk. i,
chap. 31).
1590
The anonymous author of Tarlton Newes out of Purgatoric argues
for the existence of a ' meane betwixt heaven and hel ', namely,
' Quoddam tertium a third place that al our great grandmothers have
talkt of, that Dant hath so learnedly writ of, and that is Purgatorie '
(pp. 2-3).
8 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1590-6
Edmund Spenser (as is alleged) imitates Dante in numerous
passages in The Faerie Queene.
[As to Spenser's supposed indebtedness to the Divina Comme&ia, see
Dante in English Literaliire, i. 81-2.]
1591
Sir John Harington, in the preface to Orlando Furioso in English
Heroical Verse, refers to the episode of Dante's meeting with Virgil
after he had wandered out of the right way {Inf. i. 61 ff.) ; in the
AUegorie of the Fourth Booke he quotes and translates (in verse)
Inf. i. 1-3; and in the AUegorie of the XXVI Booke he refers to
Dante's likening of covetousness to ' a wolfe pined with famine '
{Inf. i. 49-50).
John Florio, in ' the third chapter, of familiar morning communi-
cation ', of Florios Second Fnttes, introduces il cavallo di Dante
(' Dante his horse '), and Risposta Dantesca (' a dantish answer ').
1592
Abraham Fraunce, in The Third Part of the Countesse ofPembrokes
Ivychurch, discussing various means by which it was proposed an
embassy should reach Heaven, says, ' Some thought it best to goe
by water ; others, rather by land, through some great forrest, as
Dante did ' (/«/. i. 2 ff.) (fol. 50).
1593
Thomas Churchyard, in Churchyards Challenge, compares
' Petrarke ' and ' Dawnt ' with Homer and Virgil.
Barnabe Barnes, ui the tenth elegy of Parthenophil and Parthe-
nophe, introduces (as is alleged) an imitation of Canz. ii, V. N. § 23
(' Donna pietosa ').
Gabriel Harvey, in Pierce's Supererogation, declares Du Bartas
as a poet to be ' nothing inferiour unto Dante (whome some Italians
preferre before Virgil, or Homer) '.
1594
Fynes Moryson, in his Itinerary, records his visit to the tomb of
Dante at Ravenna (his description of which is the first by an English-
man that has been preserved) ; and transcribes and translates the
two Latin epitaphs (' Exigua tumuli ' and ' Jura Monarchiae ').
1595
Thomas Churchyard, in A Praise of Poetrie, names ' Dant,
Bocace, and Petrarke ' as ' Three men of speechall spreete ' who ' In
Italy of yore did dwell '.
IN LITERATURE AND ART . 9
William Covkll, in his Polimanteia, says that ' renowned Florence
had never been reputed as the flower of Italie ', had it not been for
' laureat Petrarch, Dantes, Accursius, Aretin, and the famous Duke
Cosmus Medices '.
1597
Robert Tofte quotes Par. i. 34 : ' Poca favilla gran fiamma
seconda.' as motto on the title-page of his Laura: The Toyes of
a Traveller.
Michael Drayton, in a note to the ' Epistle of the Earl of Surrey
to the Lady Geraldine '., in England's Heroicall Epistles, describes
Florence as ' a City of Tuscan, standing upon the River Arnus
(celebrated by Dante, Petrarch, and other the most Noble Wits of
Italy) '.
1598
John Floeio, in ' The Epistle Dedicatorie ' of A Worlds of Wordes,
discussing the styles of various Italian writers, says ' Boccace is
prettie hard, yet understood : Petrarche harder, but explaned :
Dante hardest, but commented. Some doubt if all aright.'
JoHX Keper, in ' The second daies Discourse ' of The Courtiers
Academic, translates (twice) the saying of ' Dant a Poet of great
authoritie ' that ' Love exempteth none beloved fro loving ' {Inf.
V. 103) ; in ' The fift dayes Discourse ', which treats of nobility, he
translates Dante's definition in Canz. viii. 101, and the Emperor
Frederick's definition as recorded by Dante in Conv. iv. 3, 11. 38, 43-5.
Francis Meres, in ' A Comparative Discourse of our English
Poets, with the Greeke, Latine, and Italian Poets ', in Palladia
Tamia, ranks Matthew Roydon with Dante.
Thomas Speght, in The Workes of Geffrey Chaucer, Newly Printed,
says that Chaucer enriched and beautified the English tongue,
' following the example of Dantes and Petrarch, who had done the
same for the Italian tongue.'
Sir Robert Dallington, in A Method for Trauell, names Dante
and Petrarcji as ' the best Authouit; of Tuscaine '.
c. 1600
John Donne (as is supposed) refers to the Divina Commedia in his
Fourth Satire, where he says (11. 157-9) he fell into ' a trance Like his,
who dreamt he saw hell '.
1600
Edward Fairfax, in his Godfrey of Bulloigne, in ' The Allegory of
the Poem,' speaks of ' the Comedy of Dantes ' as a figure of the
contemplative life.
10 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
Cent. XVII
1602
Sir Henry Danvers presents to the Bodleian Library at Oxford
a copy of the Divina Commedia with the commentary ofDaniello
(see under 1602-3).
1602-3
Thomas James, in his MS. Catalogus Librorum aliquot in Bibliotheca
Bodlejana, registers a foHo edition of Dantis de Monarchia, and two
editions of the Divina Commedia, viz. Dante con Espos. di M. Bern.
Daniello di Lucca, and Dante dell inferno et purgatorio. Ven. 1515.
[The copy of tlie De Monarchia was doubtless the edition published at
Basle in folio in 1566. The copy of Daniello's edition of the Divina Com-
media (published at Venice in 1568) was the gift of Sir Henry Danvers
(afterwards Earl of Danby) in 1602. The Venice edition of 1515 was the
second Aldine edition.]
1603
Sir Michael Dormer presents to the Bodleian Library a copy of
the Divina Commedia with the commentary of Landino (see under
1605).
1604
Nicholas Breton, in The Passionate Skepfieard, in a list of the
poets of Italy, speaks of ' Ariostos best mvention, Dantes lest obscur'd
intention '.
1605
Sir Robert Dallington, in his Survey of the Great Dukes State of
Tuscany, mentions ' Petrarche and Dante for singular Poets ' among
the famous men of Florence ; and in his account of Pisa describes
the ' Torre della Fame ', and refers to the story of the death there by
starvation of Count Ugolino at the hands of the Archbishop Ruggiero,
' of whom Dante the Poet in his 33. chapter delV inferno, very
elegantly discourseth, faining, that there for a torment due to such
a fact, the Conte liveth upon the Bishops-head with a never satisfied
greed inesse.'
John Sanford, in his Grammer, or Introduction to the Italian
Tongue, gives motto from Dante {Par. xxvi. 130-2) on his title-page,
and quotes and translates Inf. ii. 37, and Purg. i. 66.
Ben Jonson, in Volpone, or the Fox, represents Lady Politick as
having read Petrarch, Tasso, Dante, Guarini, Ariosto, and Aretino,
and as saying ' Dante is hard, and few can understand him ' (Act iii.
So. 2).
Thomas James, in his Catalogus Librorum Bibliothecae Publicae . . .
in Academia Oxoniensi, registers four editions of the Divina Com-
IN LITERATURE AND ART 11
media, viz. Dante con la espositione di Aless. Velutello. Ven. 1544 ;
Dante con com. di Christ. Landino. Ven. 1512 ; Dante con coin, di
Landino. Ven. 1484 ; and Dante con Vespos. di M. Bern. Daniello.
Ven. 1568.
[The first of these was the editio princeps of Vellutello's commentary ; the
seeond was purchased out of a sum of £100 given to the Library in 1600
by Lord Buckhurst, Chancellor of the University ; the third was the gift
• of Sir Michael Dormer in 160.3 ; the last was included in the Catalogue of
1602-3.]
C. 1610
In The most Elegant and Wittie Epigrams of Sir John Harington
is one on ' A good answer of the Poet Dant to an Atheist ' (Bk. iv.
Epig. xvii).
[The Epigrams were not published till 1615, three years after Harington's
death. The story of Dante and the atheist conies from the Facezie of
Poggio Fiorentino.]
John Pits, in the account of Chaucer in his Deillustribus Britanniae
Scriptoribus, compares him with Dante and Petrarch.
1610
Alexander Cooke, in Pope Joane : A Dialogue betweene a Pro-
testant and a Papist, refers to Dante's strictures on six of the Popes,
viz. Anastasius II, Nicholas III, Boniface VIII, Clement V, John
XXII, and Celestine V.
1611
John Florid, in Queen Anne's New World of Words, or Dictionarie
of the Italian and English Tongues, in the list of ' Authors and Books
that have been read of purpose for the Collecting of this Dictionarie '
mentions the commentaries on the Divina Commedia of Vellutello,
Daniello, Boccaccio, and Landino ; and in the Dictionarie itself he
gives (from Landino's commentary) the interpretations of the names
of the devils used by Dante, and of several of the divisions of the
Inferno.
1612
In the anonymous Passenger, of Benvenuto Italian Dante's defini-
tion of love (from Son. x, V.N. § 20) is quoted.
Samson Lennard, in The Mysterie of Iniquitie, by Philip Morney,
translates (pp. 444-5) (in verse) Purg. xvi. 127-9 ; (in prose)
Par. ix. 131-41 ; xviii. 127-30 ; xxix. 89-96, 104-7 ; and De Monar-
chia, iii. 3, 11. 53-69.
1613
Thomas James, in his MS. Catalogus Omnium exactissimus Librorum
in Bibliotheca Bodleiana, besides the four editions of the Divina
Commedia included in his Catalogus of 1605, registers a copy of the
De Monorchia published at Offenbach in 1610.
12 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1615
Robert Tofte, in his notes to Tlw Blazon of Jealousie, says that
of ' seaven kindes of Poetizing in the Florentine tongue , . . the first
and principall is that of Dant and Petrarcq ' ; and he gives a brief
biographical notice of Dante, with an account of his tomb at Ravenna ;
and translates (in verse) Canz. xiii. 1-3.
c. 1617
Fynes Moryson, in Part iii of his Itinerary, refers to Dante's
denunciation of Rome as Babylon (the reference being probably to
Inf. xix. 106 ff.) ; and in Part iv, in an account of the most famous
men of Florence, mentions ' Dante, Petrarcha, Boccacio, for Poets '.
1618
Nicholas Breton', in The Court and Country, or a Briefe Discourse
betweene the Courtier and Country-Man, puts an alleged saying of
Dante into the mouth of the Country-Man : ' If I speake not to your
purpose, I will speake to mine owne : and I will say as one Dante,
an Italian Poet, once said in an obscure Booke of his, Understand
me that can, I understand my selfe.'
[No such saying as the above occurs anywhere in the works of Dante.]
c. 1620
William Drummond, in his Poems, imitates (as is supposed)
Dante among other Italian poets ; thus in Sonnet viii he speaks of
stars as ' nymphs ', as does Dante in Par. xxiii. 26 ; and in Sonnet xlvi
he says ' passed pleasures double but new woe ', which may be
a reminiscence oi Inf. v. 121-3.
[Drummond is known to have possessed a copy of the Divina Commedia
(Venice, Giolito, 1555), whicli eventually passed into the Heber collection.]
John Donne, in his satirical Catalogus Librorum, gives as No. 30 :
' Quintessentia inferni ; sive camera privata infernalis, ubi tractatur
de loco quinto ab Homero, Virgilio, Dante.'
1620
Thomas James, in his Catalogus Universalis Librorum in Bibliotheca
Bodleiana, registers five editions of the Divina Commedia, and one
of the De Monarchia, all of which had been included in one or other
of his previous catalogues (see under 1602-3, 1605, 1613).
1621
Robert Burton, in The Anatomy of Melancholy, refers in Part i
(' Poverty and Want, Causes of Melancholy ') to the story how
' Dantes that famous Italian Poet, by reason his clotlies were but
IN LITERATURE AND ART 18
mean, could not be admitted to sit down at a feast '. In Part ii
(' Digression of Ayre ') he enquires ' what is the centre of the earth ?
... is it the place of hell, as Virgil in his Aeneides, Plato, Lucian,
Dantes, and others poetically describe it ? ' In Part iii (' Symptomes
of Religious Melancholy ') he declares the account of Paradise in the
Alcoran to be ' so ridiculous, that Virgil, Dantes, Lucian, nor any
Poet can be more fabulous '.
[The story referred to in the fifst passage appears to be a version of the
anecdote related by Giovanni Sercambi, how Dante was placed at the
lowest seat at an entertainment given by King Robert of Naples, on
account of his shabby clothes.]
Matthew Kellison, in The Right and Jurisdiction of the Prelate
and the Prince, quotes (p. 268) sundry authors to prove that ' Dantes
was after his death almost condemned of heresie ', and that he was
' put in the Index amongst prohibited authors, and his book of
Monarchie condemned ' ; and states that as a poet he does not deserve
a hearing in a theological dispute.
1622
William Burton, in his Description of Leicestershire, says that
Michael Drayton may compare with Dante, Petrarch, or Boccace.
1624
Lord Keeper Williams, in a letter to the Duke of Buckingham
(March 2), quotes ' a Tale of Dante, the first Italian Poet of Note :
who, being a great and wealthy Man in Florence, and his Opinion
demanded, Who should be sent Embassador to the Pope ? made this
Answer, that he knew not who ; Si jo vo, chi sta. Si jo sto, chi va ;
If I go, I know not who shall stay at Home ; if I stay, I know not
who can perform this Employment ' (printed in Cabala sive Scrinia
Sacra, 1651).
[The anecdote of Dante is related by Boccaccio in his Viia di Dante, in
the chapter entitled ' Quality, e Difetti di Dante '.]
1627
Thomas James, in his Index Generalis Librorum Proliibitorutn
a Pontificiis, registers the De Monarchia, the commentaries on the
Divina Commedia of Landino and Vellutello, and the Commedia itself.
1629
John Milton writes his name in a volume containing a copy of the
third edition (1529) of the Convivio, together with the works of
Giovanni della Casa, and the sonnets of Benedetto Varchi.
[This volume eventually passed into the Heber collection (see under
1834-6).]
14 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
c. 1680
Sir Henry Wotton, in a List of Italian Authors selected and
censured by Sir Hen. Wotton, includes II Dante col Commentario di
Landino, vnih the note ' worth the studying '.
[See Life and Letters of Sir Henry Wotton, ed. L. Pearsall Smith, Oxford,
1907 (ii. 484 ff.)-]
1632
Henry Reynolds, in Mythomystes, prefers Tasso, Ariosto, and
Marino above Dante.
1633
John Ford, in Love's Sacrifice, represents Mailruccio as saying,
' Petrarch was a dunce, Dante a jig-maker, Sanazzar a goose, and
Ariosto a puck-fist, to me ! ' (Act ii. Sc. 1).
c. 1634
John Milton, in Arcades, speaks of ' the smooth enamelled green '
(I. 84), in imitation (as is supposed) of Dante's ' il verde smalto '
(/«/. iv. 118).
1634
Milton, in Comus (11. 603-4), introduces a reminiscence (as is
supposed) of Inf. iii. 52 ff.
Simon Birckbek, in The Protestants Evidence, taken out of good
Rec&rds, translates (in verse) Par. ix. 130-6 ; xviii. 127-9 ; x.xix.
109-26 ; Inf. xix. 106-11 (pp. 58-60).
1635
Thomas Heywood, in Book vii of The Hierarchic of the Blessed
Angells, quotes in the Italian text (woefully misprinted) Dante's
description of Lucifer {Inf. xxxiv. 28-54) ; together with a para-
phrase in English of Landino's commentary on the passage.
[See Dante in English Literature, i. 129-32. This is the earliest specimen
of any length of the Italian text of the Cmnmedia printed in England.]
1636
Edward Dacres, in MachiaveVs Discourses upon the First Decade
of T. Livius, translates (in verse) Purg. vii. 121-3 ; and (also in verse)
Conv. i. 11, 11. 58-4.
c. 1637
Milton, in his Commonplace Book, quotes, or refers to, Dante in
connexion with the subjects of avarice {Inf. vii.), suicide {Inf. xiii.),
sloth {Inf. iii.), the education of children {Par. viii. 142 ff.), usury
{Inf. xi. 109 ff., with the commentary of Daniello), and religion in its
relation to the state {Purg. xvi. 106-12, 127-9) ; under the heading
Rex he appeals to the De Monorchia as evidence that Dante considered
IN LITERATURE AND ART 15
the authority of the King to be independent of the Pope ; and under
Nobilitas he refers to Dante's canzone on the subject, prefixed to
Book iv of the Convivio.
[In connexion with the De Monarchia Milton refers to Boccaccio's account
in his Vita di Dante of the burning of the book as an lieretical work by
the Cardinal du Pouget, an account, he says, which was cut out by the
Inquisitor from tlie last edition of the Vita, in which all mention of the
treatise was suppressed. This remark proves incidentally that Milton
was acquainted with the Vila Nuova, the editio princeps of which was
published .at Florence in 1576 in the same volume as fifteen of Dante's
canzotii, and the censorecj edition of Boccaccio's Vita (see Dante in English
Literature, i. xxvi-vii, 122, n. 4).]
1637
MiLTOx, in Lyddas, introduces (11. 125-6, 128-9) reminiscences of
Par. xxix. 106-7 ; xxvii. 55-6.
Sir William Alexander, in his Doomes-day, refers to Florence as
' a nursery of good wits ', tlie first among them being ' old Dante
swolne with just disdaines '.
1638
Miltox, in a Latin letter from Florence to Benedetto Buonmattei
(Sept. 10), mentions Dante and Petrarch among the Italian authors
whom he read with delight.
1639
Eton College receives by bequest from Sir Henry Wotton, late
Provost, two Cent. XV MSS. of the Divina Commedia, one with an
Italian commentarv.
c. 1640
Luke Wadding, in his Annales Minorum, mentions {suh anno 1289)
Dante's reference, ' cantico 12 de Paradiso ', to the rival sects in the
Franciscan Order headed respectively by Matteo d'Acquasparta and
Ubertino da Casale.
1641
Milton, in his tract Of Reformation touching Church Discipline
in England, refers to Dante's condemnation of the Donation of
Constantine in Inf. xix. 115-17 (which he renders ' in English blank
verse ') and Par. xx. 55-7.
1642
Milton, in An Apology for Smectymnuus, refers to Dante and
Petrarch as ' the two famous renowners of Beatrice and Laura '.
1643
Sir Kenelm Digby, in Observations upon Religio Medici, quotes
in Italian an alleged saying of ' the Thuscan Virgil ' on love.
[' The Thuscan Virgil ' can hardly be other than Dante, but the passage
quoted is not to be found in Dante's works.]
16 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
c. 1645
George Daniel, in A Vindication of Poesie, says that tlie waters
of Arno and Po shall cease to run when the fame of Dante and
Ariosto is forgotten.
1645
George Wither, in TJie Great Assises holden in Parnassus, prefers
Tasso above Dante and Petrarch.
John Evelyn, in his Diary, mentions having seen a statue of
Dante at Poggio Imperiale.
c. 1646
John Cleveland, in Tlie Rebel Scot, refers (as is supposed) to
Dante as ' He that saw Hell in 's melancholy Dream '.
1646
Milton, in his sonnet To Mr. H. Lawes on his Airs, alluding to
the episode {Purg. ii. 91 ff.) of Dante begging Casella to sing, tells
Lawes that
' Dante shall give Fame leave to set thee higher
Than his Casella, whom he wooed to sing.
Met in the milder shades of Purgatory.'
[In the original draft of the sonnet, preserved among the MSS. at Trinity
College, Cambridge, instead of the above lines, Milton wrote :
' Fame, by the Tuscans leav, shall set thee higher
Than old Casell, whom Dante won to sing.
Met in the mildest shades of Purgatory.']
1648
John Raymond, in An Itinerary contayning a Voyage made through
Italy, in the Yeare 1646, and 1647, mentions the statue of Dante at
Poggio Imperiale, and his tomb at Ravenna, the epitaph ujjon
which (' Jura Monarchiae,' &c.) he transcribes.
1650
• .John Spencer, in his Catalogus Universalis Lihrorum Omnium in
BibliothecaCollegii Sionii apud Londinenses, registers Dant. Aligherius.
De necessitate Monarchiae.
[This was doubtless an edition of the De Monorchia, which had been five
times printed before this date, namely, at Basle in 1559 and 1566, at
Strassburg in 1609 and 1618, and at Offenbach in 1610 ; but none of these
editions bears the title given above.]
1651
Sir William D'Avenant, in the Preface to Gondibert : an Heroick
Poem, refuses to admit Dante among the heroic poets.
Thomas Stanley, in A Platonic Discourse upon Love, Written in
Italian by John Picus Mirandula, translates (in verse) Canz. viii.
52-3 {Com. iv).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 17
1653
Jeremy Taylor, in The Great Exemplar . . . the History of the Life
and Death of the Ever-Blessed Jesus Christ, in Discourse xiv : ' Of
the Miracles wrought by Jesus,' quotes and translates Dante's
definition of miracles {Par. xxiv. 101-2).
[This quotation was added, along with other ' additionals ', in this (the
second) edition.]
1655
Thomas Fuller, in The Church History of Britain, quotes and
translates Leland's epigram in which he compares Chaucer to Dante
and Petrarch (see under c. 1542).
1656
Henry C.\rey, Earl of Monmouth, in Advertisements from Parnas-
sus : in Two Centuries, describes in The XCVII Advertisement (after
Boccalini in his Ragguagli di Parnaso) how ' Dante Alligieri being
assaulted by night in his Country-house, and ill used by some
disguised Vertuosi, is relieved by the great French Ronsard '.
Edward Leigh, in A Treatise of Religion and Learning, and of
Religious and Learned Men, reproduces biographical notices of
Dante by Boissard, Masson, Raffaele Volterrano, Voetius, Heerebord,
and Flaccus Illyricus.
1658
Sir Thomas Browne, in Hydriotaphia, Urne-Burial, quotes and
explains Dante's description of the faces of the ' meagre and extenu-
ated ' forms of the gluttons in Purgatory (Purg. xxiii. 31-3).
1659
James Howell, in his Lexicon Tetraglotton, An English-French-
Italian-Spanish Dictionary, states, in the ' Address to the tru
Philologer ', that the Italian tongue was first refined by Dante,
Petrarch, Boccaccio, and Ariosto : in ' A Particular Vocabulary
or Nomenclature To the Knowing Reader ', by a misquotation of
Par. xxvi. 130-2, he credits Dante with the statement that ' art
must co-operate with nature ' ; in a list of ' Proverbs touching
Health ', in ' Italian Proverbs of the Choicest Sort ', he quotes and
translates two in which the name of Dante is introduced.
c. 1660
Richard Lassels, in The Voyage of Italy, mentions the picture
of Dante ' in a red gown ' (by Domenico di Michelino) in the Cathedral
of Florence ; and among the learned men of Florence names ' Dante
and Petrarch in Poetry '.
C
18 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1660
Edmund Warcupp, in Italy, in its Original Glory, Ruine, and
Revivall, mentions Dante as one of the ' excellent ingenuities ' of
Florence ; and describes the ' magnificent tombe of Dante Algieri '
at Ravenna, giving a transcript of the two Latin epitaphs.
William Winstanley, in England's Worthies, repeats Speght's
account of Chaucer's having been fired to enrich and beautify the
English tongue by the example of Dante and Petrarch (see under
1598).
1661
Barten Holyday, in The Stirvey of the World, which consists of
about a thousand disconnected couplets, says in No. 854, ' Heav'n,
Purgatory, Hell, were Dante's three Themes '.
Anthony Wood, in his Survey of the Antiquities of the City of
Oxford, contrasts the Vicus Scholarum at Oxford with the Vicus
Stramineus at Paris, ' where the philosophical! professors taught
in the time of Dantes the poet ', the mention of Dante in this con-
nexion being perhaps due to a reminiscence of the reference to the
' Vico degli Strami ' in Par. x. 137.
1663
Edward Stillingfleet, in Book ii of his Origines Sacrae, quotes
and translates, from a Latin translation of the Divi^ia Comniedia,
Dante's answers to St. Peter concerning faith {Par. xxiv. 88-90,
91-6), and concerning miracles {Par. xxiv. 100-2, 103-4).
[As to the probable authorship of tlie translation, wliich StilUngfleet assigns
to ' F. S.', see Athenaeum, Nov. 30, 1901.]
1667
Milton, in Paradise Lost, introduces numerous reminiscences of the
Divina Comniedia.
[For lists of parallel passages, see Dante in English Literature, i. 127-8,
588-90.]
1670
Nicholas Lloyd, in his Dictionarium Historicum, includes
' Dantes, poeta Florentinus, regum et principum amicitia clarus '.
1671
Sir Thomas Browne, in Christian Morals, refers to the men
(viz. diviners), ' whose punishment in Dante's hell is to look ever-
lastingly backward ' {Inf. xx. 11-15).
[This passage, which does not occur in,the printed editions, comes from
MS. Brit. Mus. Sloane. 1847.]
IN LITERATURE AND ART 19
1672
Sir Thomas Browne, in A Letter to a Friend, upon occasion of
the Death of his intimate Friend, in reference to the ' remarkable
Extenuation ' of the deceased, says (in § 9), 'I never more Uvely
beheld the starved Characters of Dante in any living Face ', the
allusion being to the description of the gluttons in Purgatory [Purg.
xxiii. 31-3) (see also vuider 1638) ; in § 21 he quotes Dante as an
instance of ' how unhappy great Poets have been in versifying their
own Epitaphs '.
[The epitaph referred to is that beginning ' Jura Monarchiae ', whicli was
tormerly supposed to have Ijeen written by Dante himself, but is now held
to have been composed by Bernardo Canaccio, some thirty years after
Dante's death.]
Sir Thomas Browne, in Pseudodoxia Epidemica, in connexion with
the belief ' that John the Evangelist should not die ', refers to the
episode of ' the learned Italian Poet Dante, in his Poetical survey
of Paradise, meeting with the soul of St. John, and desiring to see
his body ', and quotes and paraphrases St. John's reply {Par. xxv.
124-6).
[This passage was first added in the sixth edition (1672) of this work, which
was originally published in 1646.]
1673
Barten Holyday, in the notes to his translation of Juvenal
(published after his death), quotes the stricture of Nogarola upon
Dante, who, he says, was wanting in ' elegant words '.
John Ray, in Observations . . . made on a Journey through . . .
Germany, Italy, and France, mentions the picture of Dante in the
Cathedral at Florence, and quotes the Latin verses inscribed upon it ;
he also describes the tomb of Dante at Ravenna, and quotes the two
Latin inscriptions.
1674
Thomas Hyde, in his Catalogus Impressorum Librorum Biblio-
thecae Bodleianae, registers four editions of the Divina Commedia,
five of the De Monarchia, including the editio princeps (1559), and
one of the Convivio.
[The Convivio, of winch this is the fourth edition (Ven. 1531), now appears
tor the first time in the Bodleian Catalogues.]
In Rapin's Reflections on Aristotle's Treatise of Poesie, ' made
English ' by Thomas Rymer, Dante is condemned as lacking in fire,
hard to understand, wanting in modesty, and too profound.
J. Smith, in hisGrammatica Quadrilinguis, mentions Guarino, Dante.
Torquato Tasso, and Bembo, among the boasts of the Italian tongue.
c2
20 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1675
Henry Neville, in The Discourses of Nicholas Machiavel upon
the First Decade of Titus Livius, quotes and translates (in verse)
Purg. vii. 121-3 ; and (also in verse) Conv. i. 11, 11. 53-4.
Edward Phillips, in his Theatrum Poetarum, includes ' Dantes
Aligerus, a most Renowned Florentine, and the first of Italian
Poets of any Fame or Note for Vernacular Verse ' ; and says, ' that
which most proclaims his Fame to the World is his Triple Poem
entitled Paradice, Purgatory and Hell ' — an account which he
repeats (in Latin) in his Compendiosa Enumeratio Poetarum qui
a tempore Dantis Aligerii usque ad hanc aetatem claruerunt (1679).
1684
John Dryden, in his verses prefixed to the Earl of Roscommon's
Essay on Translated Verse, speaks of ' Dante's polish'd page ',
which ' Restor'd a silver, not a golden age '.
1685
Dryden, in the Preface to his Albion and Albanius, says that the
Italian language ' has in a manner been refined and purified from
the Gothic ever since the time of Dante, which is above four hundred
years ago '.
William Aglionby, in his PaiiUing Illustrated in Three Dialogues.
in ' The Life of Cimabue ', quotes Purg. xi. 94-6 as evidence that the
fame of Cimabue was eclipsed by that of Giotto ; in ' The Life of
Ghiotto ', he says that Giotto ' amongst the rest, drew Dante
Alighieri, the famous Poet of those Times, and his Intimate Friend,
as may be seen in that Chappel of the Palace of the Podesta of
Florence ' ; and mentions that some of Giotto's frescoes ' are
thought to be the Invention of the Poet Dante ' ; in ' The Life of
Raphael ' he mentions that artist's inclusion of the figure of ' the
most Divine Dante ' in his fresco of Parnassus in the Vatican.
Sir Paul Rycaut, in The Lives of the Popes, from the Latin of
Platina, records the exile of Dante from Florence in the time of
Boniface VIII, and his rebuke of the Florentines for their foolish
answer to the Emperor Henry VII when Clement V was Pope.
1687
William Winstanley, in Lives of the most Famous English
Poets, in the account of Sir Thomas Wyatt the Elder, quotes
Leland's epigram comparing him to Dante and Petrarch (see under
1542).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 21
1690
Sir Thomas Pope Blount, in Censura Celebriorum Aiithorum,
quotes the remarks of fifteen authors, for the most part in Latin,
upon Dante, and mentions the commentaries of Landino and
Vellutello on the Divina Covimedia.
1693
Thomas Rymer, in A Short View of Tragedy, says of Folquet of
Marseilles, whom he styles a ' Provencial Jester ', that ' Dante has
him in his Paradise ' {Par. ix. 94) ; in connexion with Raymond,
Count of Provence, he quotes and translates Par. vi. 133-4 ; in
a comparative view of Proven9al, English, and Italian, he says
that the reformation of the last ' was begun and finished well nigh
at the same time by Boccace, Dante, and Petrarch ' ; in connexion
with Hugh Capet he quotes Purg. xx. 49-52.
1694
Sir Thomas Pope Blount, in De Re Poetica : or. Remarks upon
Poetry, quotes sundry notices of Dante, and refers to his condemna-
tion as a heretic on account of his ' Opusculum de Monarchia ',
1695
Francis jMaximilian Misson, in A New Voyage to Italy, says he
visited the tomb of Dante at Ravenna, and transcribed the epitaphs,
' principally for the Curiosity of the Rliimes '.
1697
Dryden, in his Dedication of the Aeneis, refers to the murder of
Caesar by Brutus, ' whom I neither dare commend, nor can justly
blame (though Dante, in his Inferno, has put him and Cassius, and
Judas Iscariot betwixt them, into the great Devil's mouth) ' {Inf.
xxxiv. 61-7).
Edward Bernard, in his Catalogi Lihrorum Manuscriptorum
Angliae et Hiberniae, registers a MS. of Dante at Westminster Abbey
(' Comedie di Dante D'Algieri, viz. Inferno, Purgatorio, Cielo ') ;
and two at Eton (' Dante, an Italian Poet, fol.' and ' An Italian
Comment on his Poem, foV).
[It is noteworthy that at this date there was no MS. of Dante in any of
the libraries at Oxford or Cambridge. The two Eton MSS. were those
bequeatiied by Sir Henry Wotton in 1639.]
William Wotton, in his Reflections upon Ancient and Modern
Learning, says ' it is still disputed among the Criticks of the Italian
Language, whether Dante, Boccace, Petrarch, and Villani, who were
22 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 697^c oiitinued.
all Contemporaries, are not the Valuablest as well as the Aneieiitest
Authors they have ' (in Chap, iii, ' Of Ancient and Modern Eloquence
and Poesie ').
[This passage docs not occur in the first edition (1694).]
c. 1697-1700
Charles Spencer, afterwards (1702) third Earl of Sunderland,
forms what Evelyn described as his ' incomparable library ' at
Althorp, which was reckoned to be ' the finest in Europe ', and
contained a large number of rare editions of the works of Dante
(see under 1882).
c. 1700
Henry Trench, an historical painter, brings to England from
Italy a bas-relief (attributed to Michael Angelo, but more probably
by Pierino da Vinci) representing the tragedy of Ugolino and his
children as related by Dante in Inferno xxxiii.
[Vasari, in his ' Life of Pierino da Vinei ', states that Pierino made a
basso-relievo of tliis subject in wax, and afterwards cast it in bronze.
What is believed to be the original wax design is now in the Ashmolean
Museum at Oxford, where there is also a plaster cast of the bas-relief.
This wax bas-relief was in the collection of William Hoare, R.A., the
portrait painter (1706-92), and afterwards in that of his son. Prince Hoare
(1755-1834), whence it passed to Philip Bury Duncan, Keeper of the
Ashmolean Museum (1826-55), by whom it was presented to the Vniver-
sity in 1841. An engraving of the original bas-relief (as is supposed) in
the Casa Gherardesca at Florence is among the illustrations (Plate CI)
of the Vernon Dante (see The Earliest English Illustrators of Dante, in
Quarterly Revieiv, Oct. 1909).]
1700
Dryden, in the Preface to Fables, Ancient and Modern, translated
into Verse, in a comparison of Chaucer Avith Boccaccio, states that
' among other things, they have this in common, that they refined
their mother-tongues ; but with this difference, that Dante had
begun to file their language, at least in verse, before the time of
Boccace '.
Cent. XVIII
1701
E. Veryard, in An Account of ... a Journey through the Low
Countries, France, Italy, etc., mentions Dante's tomb at Ravenna
and the picture of him in the Cathedral at Florence, and gives
a transcript of the two Latin epitaphs on the tomb and of the verses
on the picture.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 28
1702
Thomas Brown, in his Letters from the Dead to the Living, mentions
Homer, Virf^il, Dante, and Quevedo, among those who had given
an account of Hell before him.
1705
Jeremy Collier, in A Supplement to the Great Historical, Geographi-
cal, Genealogical and Poetical Dictionary, gives a sketch of the life
of Dante, based on Villani, Petrarch, Paulus Jovius, &c.
1707
In TIw Muses Mercury Dante is mentioned as ' the first that
got any great Reputation in Europe in writing in Verse, in his own
Tongue '.
1709
William King, in Tlie AH of Love, includes Dante among the
singers of the Trojan War, which he speaks of as ' that Pother,
Of which old Homer, Virgil, Dant, And Chaucer make us such
a Cant ' (11. 654-6).
* 1710
Michael de la Roche, in Memoirs of Literature for June, trans-
lates extracts from Gravina's discussion in Delia Bagion Poetica
as to whether Dante wrote in the Florentine dialect, and as to the
nature and design of the Divina Corn-media.
In the Catalogue of the Libraries of the learned Sir T. Brown and
Dr. Edw. Brown, his Son, are registered the first Aldine (Ven. 1502)
edition of the Commedia, and the second of the editions with the
commentaries of Landuio and Vellutello {Ven. 1578).
[The ' learned Sir T. Brown ' was Sir Thomas Browne, author of Religio
Media ; for his references to Dante, see under 1638, 1671, 1672.]
c. 1712
Alexander Pope, in his versification of Donne's Fourth Satire,
points Donne's reference to him ' who dreamt he saw hell ', by the
mention (1. 192) of Dante by name (see under c. 1600).
1712
Michael de la Roche, in Memoirs of Literature (Art. Ixxi),
translates a letter from Scipioiie Maffei to Apostolo Zeno in which
an account is given of an old French translation of the Divina
Commedia among the MSS. in the library of the Duke of Savoy at
Turin, and of a copy of Brunetto Latini's Tresor, in connexion with
which Dante's reference in Irif. xv. 119-20 is quoted.
[The MS. of tlie French translation of the Commedia (which was printed
in 1897 at Paris) was destroyed in tlic fire at Turin University in 1900.]
24 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1715
George I presents to Cambridge University Library the books
and MSS. of the late Bishop of Ely (John Moore), among which were
three MSS. of the Commedia, one of Cent. XIV and two of Cent. XV.
c. 1716-18
Thomas Coke of Holkham, afterwards (1744) Earl of Leicester,
purchases in Italy, for the Library at Holkham, six MSS. of the
Commedia, two of Cent. XIV and four of Cent. XV ; also a Cent. XV
MS. of the Convivio.
1719
Jonathan Richardson, in A Discourse on tlie Dignity, Certainty,
Pleasure and Advantage, of the Science of a Connoisseur, gives an
account of Dante, and translates in blank verse the Ugolino episode
from Inf. xxxiii. 1-78.
1722
Jonathan Richardson the Younger, in An Account of some of
the Statues, Bas-Reliefs, Drawings and Pictures in Italy, mentions
the picture of Dante in the Cathedral of Florence (which he ascribes
to Orcagna), and refers to a drawing of Dante in his father's pos-
session.
1726
John Durrant Breval, in Remarks on Several Parts of Europe
. , . Collected upon the Spot in several Tours since the year 1723, records
his visit to Pisa, where he went to see ' the Torre di Fame, remarkable
for the disastrous End of Count Ugolin and his four or five Sons,
pathetically described by the great Dante '.
1728
Paolo Rolli, in Remarks upon M. Voltaire's Essay on tlie Epick
Poetry of the Europeati Nations, ridicules Voltaire's ignorance of
Italian literature, especially as regards the age of Dante.
1730
Edward Wright, in Some Observations made in travelling through
France, Italy, etc., in tlie years 1720, 1721, and 1722, mentions the
picture of Dante in the Cathedral of Florence, and translates in
verse the Latin inscription ; he also states that he had heard that
' this great man had a most unhappy itch of pilfering '.
Andrew Michael Ramsay, in Remarks upon Italian Poets
(recorded in Spence's Anecdotes), observes that Dante, Petrarch, and
Ariosto ' are full of surprisingly great and little things '.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 25
1731
In an article on Hardoiiin's ' Doutes sur I'age du Dante ', in
The Present State of the Rejmblick of Letters, it is claimed that ' Dante
was a Scholar and a Poet, far above the times he liv'd in, and well
deserves a place among the ancient fine writers '.
Charles Lamotte, in An Essay on Poetry and Painting, in the
same, says ' Painters maj'' borrow noble hints from the Poets,
Ghiotto us'd to take hints from Dante '.
1734
Jonathan" Richardson, Father and Son, in their Explanatory
Notes and Remarks on Milton's Paradise Lost, give sundry instances
of Milton's indebtedness to Dante.
1735
Pierre Desmaizeaux, in the article on Dante in his English
edition of Bayle's Dictionnaire Historique et Critique, translates
(in verse) Inf. xv. 73-8, 79-87 ; xix. 106-11 ; Purg. xvi. 127-9 ;
XX. 43-5; xxiii. 91-102: Par. v. 73-8; x. 133-8; xvii. 70-5;
and the epitaph (' Jura Monarchiae ') on Dante's tomb.
Thomas Blackwell, in An Enquiry into the Life and Writings of
Homer, states his opinion that 'Dante made, the strongest Draught
of Men and their Passions, that stands in the records of Modern
Poetrv '.
c. 1737
Thomas Gray translates (in blank verse) the Ugolino episode
from Inf. xxxiii. 1-77.
[See Dante in English Literature, i. 231-4.]
1740
Francis Peck, in New Memoirs of the Life and Poetical Works of John
Milton, draws attention to Milton's indebtedness to Dante in Lycidas.
1744
Mark Akenside, in Book ii of The Pleasures of the Imagination,
indicates Florence, ' the birth-place of Dante and Boccaccio ', by
the mention of the Arno.
1744-5
In the Cotalogus Bibliothecae Harleianae are registered eight
editions of the Commedia, and one of Trissino's translation of the
De Vulgari Eloquentia.
c. 1745
Hon. Elizabeth Yorke : copy of ' Portrait of Dante by Julio
Clovio '.
26 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
c. 17J-5 — continued.
Hon. Charles Yorke : Ode to the Hon. Miss Yorke on her copy-
ing a Portrait of Dante by Clovio.
[See Dante in English Literature, i. 243-5.]
1745
Catherine Talbot, in letter to Elizabeth Carter (July 29), speak-
ing of Dante, says she can see ' amazing strokes of beauty in several
passages ', but has as yet no comprehension of the whole, and asks
her to send ' a sketch of his seven circles of Inferno ' ; Mrs, Carter
replies (Aug. 8), that she too found Dante much beyond her com-
prehension, and wonders that she was ever able to make out one
single line.
1746
Joseph Spence contributes anonymously to Dodsley's Museum
(No. ii) a free rendering of Inf. xxiv. 1-18 ('The three first stanzas
of the 24th Canto of Dante's Inferno made into a Song. In imitation
of the Earl of Surry's stile ').
[The autliorship is assigned to Spence by Joseph Warton in his Works of
Pope (1797), vol. iv, p. 283.]
Mark Akenside, in Tlie Ballance of Poets, published in Dodsley's
Museum (No. xix), estimates Dante's place among ' the greater
Names of Poetry '.
c. 1749
Robert Thyer, in Annotations on MiUon, jjoints out Milton's
imitation oi Inf. iy. 7-9 in Paradise Lost viii. 240-4.
1749
Thomas Newton, in his edition of Paradise Lost, ' with notes of
various authors ', notes the parallel between Inf. xxiv. 1-15 and
P. L. ii. 488-95.
1750
Thomas Gray, in the first line of his Elegy written in a Country
Church-Yard, echoes Purg. viii. 5-6, as he records in a note.
1751
Earl of Chesterfield, in letter to Philip Stanhope (Feb. 8), states
that he was ' fully convinced that Dante was not worth the pains
necessary to understand him '.
1753
Countess of Oxford sells to the nation the Harley collection of
MSS., including five of the Commedia, one of Cent. XIV and four
of Cent. XV. *
IN LITERATURE AND ART 27
Horace Mann, in letter to Horace Walpole (Dec. C), quotes
(incorrectly) Dante's abusive description of the Florentines {Inf.
XV. 68).
Giuseppe Baretti, in his Dissertation upon the Italian Poetry,
gives a lengthy appreciation of Dante, and translates (in prose)
sundry passages from the Commedia, including the Ugolino episode
{Inf. xxxiii. 37-78).
John Northall, in Travels through Italy, records an alleged
portrait of Dante by Perugino in the Uffizi at Florence, mentions
the picture of him in the cathedral, and the so-called ' sasso di
Dante ', and describes him as ' the pjuiius, or Chaucer, of Florence '.
1754
In Bibliotheca Meadiana, the catalogue of the library of Dr. Richard
Mead, are registered seven editions of the Commedia (three of Cent.
XV and four of Cent. XVI), and the editio princeps (1490) of the
Convivio.
Earl of Cork, in letter from Florence to John Duncombe (Dec. 31),
mentions Dante as one of the founders of the Italian language.
Thomas Warton, in Observations on ilie Fairy Queen of Spenser,
refers to Dante's ignorance of Homer, and suggests that for his
idea of an inscription over the gate of hell he was indebted to books
of chivalry.
c. 1756
Joseph Warton, in an intended addition to his Ode to Fancy,
introduces ' powerful Dante ', and ' the silent towers where pine
The sons of famish'd Ugoline '.
[See Mitford's Works of Gray (1810), ii. 180.] '
1756
Joseph Warton, in vol. i of his Essay on the Genius and Writings
of Pope, speaks of the Commedia as a ' sublime and original poem,
which is a kind of satirical epic ', and gives a prose translation of the
Ugolino episode {Inf. xxxiii. 43-75).
1757
Baretti, in The Italian Library, gives an account of Dante,
and as specimens of the Commedia prints Inf. vi. 1-33 ; Pitrg. viii.
1-18 : Par. xxxiii. 1-27.
f. 1758
William Hogarth : portrait of William Huggins as the translator
of Ariosto and Dante.
[This portrait was engraved by Thomas Major to serve as frontispiece for
Huggins's translation of the Comniedia (sec under 1760).]
28 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1758
John Upton, in his edition of Spenser's Faerie Queene, points out
numerous parallels between Spenser and Dante.
1759
In the Catalogue of the Harleian Collection of MSS. in the British
Museum are registered the five MSS. of Dante {Harl. 3188, 3459,
3460, 8513, 3581) purchased with the rest from the Countess of
Oxford in 1753.
Oliver Goldsmith, in An Enquiry into the Present State of Polite
Learning in Europe, in an estimate of Dante's place in literature,
says ' he addressed a barbarous people in a method suited to tlieir
apprehensions ', and that ' he owes most of his reputation to the
obscurity' of the times in which he lived '.
1760
William Huggins prints anonymously in the British Magazine
a verse translation of Purg. xi. 1-21.
[At his death in 1761 Huggins left in MS. a complete translation of the
Commedia, with directions that it should be published, but this was never
done (see Danie in English Literature, i. 307).]
Lord Lyttelton, in Dialogues of the Dead (No. xiv), makes Pope
blame Dante for ' confoiuidinj; the Christian with the Pagan
theology '.
1760-1
Gray, in Observations on English Metre, and onthePseudo-Bht/thmus,
quotes several passages frorp Dante's De Vulgari Eloquentia, this
being the earliest evidence of any acquaintance with that treatise
on the part of an English writer.
c. 1761
Edward Gibbon, in Outlines of the History of the World, says
' the writings of Dante, Boccace, and Petrarch, for ever fixed the
Italian language. The first displayed the powers of a wild and original
genius ' (in Misc. Works, 1796, iii. 190).
[See Modern Language lievieiv, vi. 518-19.]
1761
Notice of Dante (in A Neiv and General Biographical Dictionary ;
containing an Historical and Critical Account of the Lives and
Writings of the most Eminent Persons in every Nation).
Charles Burney, as recorded by Mme. d'Arblay in Memoirs
of Dr. Burney, makes a prose translation of the Inferno (see under
1832).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 29
1762
Ellis Farneworth, in translation of Machiavelli's Political Dis-
courses upon the first decade ofLivy, renders in verse Purg. vii. 121-3,
and (also in verse) Conv. i. 11, 11. 53-4.
1764
In ' Remarks on Simplicity in Writing ', in Annual Register, the
simplicity of Dante's style is assigned as the chief cause of his pre-
eminence as a poet.
In ' An Essay on Painting ', in Annual Register, an account is
given of how Michael Angelo illustrated a copy of the first edition
of the Divina Commedia with the commentary of Landino (Florence,
1481), and of how ' this inestimable volume ' was lost at sea.
1766
Samuel Sharp, in Letters from Italy, writing from Florence
(May 2), quotes Dante's remark {Vulg. Eloq., i. 13) as to the harsh
pronunciation of the Tuscans.
1768
Baretti, in An Account of the Manners and Customs of Italy,
states, after Sacchetti, ' that the common people of Florence used
commonly to sing the poem of Dante about the streets, even during
the life of the poet '.
1769
Gray, in his account of the overhanging rocks on ' Gowder
crag ', in his Journal in the Lakes (Oct. 3), quotes Dante's line,
' Non ragioniam di lor ; ma guarda e passa ' {Inf. iii. 51).
Owen Ruffhead, in Life of Alexander Pope, gives Pope's scheme
of classification of the English poets into four schools, the last being
the ' School of Dante '.
1770
Gray, in letter from Cambridge to Thomas Warton (April 15)
communicates his scheme for a History of English Poetry, in which
he mentions ' the first Italian School, commonly called the Sicilian,
. . . brought to perfection by Dante, Petrarch, Boccace, and others '.
Matthew Pilkixgton, in The Gentleman's and Connoisseur's
Dictionary of Painters, in his notice of Botticelli, mentions his
drawings to illustrate the Commedia, which were engraved by
Baccio Baldini for the first Florentine edition (1481) with the
commentary of Landino.
1771
Charles Burxey, in The Present State of Music in France and
Italy, quotes Purg. ii. 113-14 (adapted) as motto on title-page.
30 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1771 — continued.
and mentions Dante's references to the organ {Purg. ix. 144 ; Par.
xvii. 44) and lute (Inf. xxx. 49), and to the musician Casella {Purg.
ii. 91-117).
1772
Eari^ of Carlisle : Translation from Dante, Canto xxxiii (the
Ugolino episode from Inf. xxxiii. 1-75, in verse).
[This translation was published, with other poems, in the following year.]
1773
Samuel Johnson, as recorded by Boswell, remarks on the simi-
larity between the opening of Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress and that
of the Commedia.
Sir Joshua Reynolds : oil painting of ' Count Hugolino and his
Children in the dungeon, as described by Dante, in the thirty-third
canto of the Inferno '. (R.A., No. 243.)
[This picture, which is believed to be the first easel-picture ever painted
of a subject from Dante, was engraved in mezzotint by Jolin Dixon in
1774, and in line by Raimbach in 1811. The subject is said to have been
suggested to Reynolds by Burke or Goldsmith (see Dante in English
Literature, i. 342-3).]
1774
Thomas Warton, in vol. i of his History of English Poetry, states
that the progress of poetry may be traced to its perfection from
' the Provencial bards . . . through John de Meun in France, Dante
in Italy, and Chaucer in England '.
John Dixon : engraving of Sir Joshua Reynolds's ' Ugolino '
(R.A.. 1773).
1775
In Bibliotheca Askeviana, the catalogue of the library of Anthony
Askew, are registered a MS. (now Lansd. 839 in Brit. Mus.) and three
early printed editions of the Commedia.
1775-8
William Julius Mickle, in the notes to his translation of the
Lusiad, points out parallels between Camoens and Dante.
Thomas Tyrwhitt, in his edition of The Canterbury Tales of
Chaucer, quotes illustrative passages from the Commedia, Vita
Nuova, De Vulgari Eloquentia, and Canzoniere of Dante.
1776
Sir John Hawkins, in his History of Music, quotes Dante's refer-
ence (Par. vi. 127-42) to the story of Raymond Berenger and
Romeo.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 31
1777
Henry Fuseli : six drawings of subjects from the Divina Com-
media in monochrome, viz. ' Paolo and Francesca ' (//!/. v. 74-5) ;
' Dante, Farinata, and Cavalcante ' {Inf. x. 22 ff.) ; ' Lano and
Jacomo da Sant' Andrea ' {Inf. xiii. 109-29) ; ' Dante listening to
the tale of Ugolino ' {//;/. xxxii-iii) ; ' Belacqua and his companions '
{Purg. iv. 103-23) ; ' The fate of Buonconte da Montefeltro ' {Purg.
V. 94-129).
[These drawings are now in the Print Room at the British Museum.]
1778
Thomas Warton, in vol. ii of his History of English Poetry, speaks
of Dante's indebtedness to the troubadours, and mentions the refer-
ences to Dante in Chaucer, Gower, and Lydgate.
James Beattie, in Essay on Poetry and Music, refers to the popular
belief in Italy that Darite visited Hell.
William Hayley, in the First Epistle of his Essay on Painting,
describes Salvator Rosa as giving ' th' historic scene a charm as
strong As the terrific gloom of Dante's song '.
Axox. : oil painting of ' Francesca and Paolo : a story from the
Inferno of Dante '. (Soc. of Artists of Great Britain, No. 156.)
1779,
Hon. Daines Barrington, in Observations on the Earliest httro-
duction of Clocks, claims that Dante was the first author to mention
striking clocks, and quotes Par. x. 139-41.
Notice of Dante (in vol. iv of Encyclopaedia Britannica).
c. 1780
John Bowle, in Annotations on Milton, quotes sundry parallels
between Milton and Dante.
[See Dante in English Literature, i. 372^.]
^1780
James Harris, in Philological Enquiries, describes Dante, Petrarch,
and Boccaccio as being ' not only strong and powerful in sentiment,
but what is more surprising, elegant in their diction, at a time when
the languages of England and France were barbarous and un-
polished '.
Martin Sherlock, in Letters from an English Traveller, while
allowing that ' Horace, Longinus, and Boileau, woidd have been
charmed with the beauties of Dante and Ariosto, taken from nature,
d2 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 780 — c ontinued.
and founded on truth', holds that 'they would have condemned
the whole of these two poems, as being contrary to reason, good
sense, and consequently to good taste '.
[These letters were originally piiblished by Slierlock in French in 1779 ;
they were translated into English by John Duneombe.]
1781
Thomas Warton, in vol. iii of his History of English Poetry,
includes a lengthy ' general view ' of the Commedia, from which he
quotes numerous passages in the original, giving a prose translation
of the inscription over the Gate of Hell {Inf. iii. 1-9), and of the
Ugolino episode (Inf. xxxiii. 13-75).
William Hayley, in his Triumphs of Temper, quotes as motto
Inf. ix. 61-3 ; and introduces imitations of several passages from
Inf. iii, including the inscription over the Garte of Hell.
John Bowle, in the catalogue of whose library are registered the
very rare editio princeps of the De Vulgari Eloquentia (Paris, 1577)
and six editions of the Commedia, quotes sundry passages from the
Inferno, with the comments of Landino and Daniello, in his Artota-
ciones a la Historia de Don Quixote de la Manclia.
Martin Sherlock, in Original Letters on several Subjects, says that
Longinus ' would have condemned to the flames that " monstrum
horrendum, informe, ingens ", the Divina Commedia ', but ' would
have read some of its verses with transport, and on perusing the
Canto of Count Ugolino, would have exclaimed, " Homer has nothing
so sublime ! " '
George Selwyn, in letter to the Earl of Carlisle, speaks of
Gloucester as having been to him ' truly a citta dolente ' (Inf. iii. 1).
Johnson, in his Life of Gray, criticizing the ' Progress of Poesy '.
says, ' in the time of Dante and Petrarch, from whom he derives our
first school of poetry, Italy was overrun by tyrant power and coward
vice.^
In the Annual Register, in a notice of Warton's History of English
Poetry, referring to his comparison of Sackville's Descent into Hell
with Dante's Inferno, it is stated that, ' In treating the softer passions
Dante is incomparable : his descriptions are the most natural and
graceful that can be conceived, and tinctured with a degree of
sentiment and refinement not easily to be found in the best classical
authors.'
In Bibliotheca Beauclerkiana, the catalogue of the library of
Topham Beauclerk, are registered several editions of the Commedia,
IN LITERATURE AND ART 33
including the first Florentine edition (1481), and the French transla-
tion by Grangier (1596).
James Robson, London bookseller, offers for sale a MS. (incom-
plete) of Gio\-anni da Serravalle's Latin commentary on the
Commedia.
[This MS., one of the only fonr known, passed into the Wodhull collection
in 1811 (see under tliat year), and eventually (in 1886) into the British
Museum (Egerton 2620).]
1782
William Hayley, in the First Epistle of his Essay on Epic Foeiry,
devotes fifty lines to Dante and the Commedia, and quotes (in a note)
Virgil's farewell words to Dante {Purg. xxvii. 139-41) ; in the notes
to the Third Epistle he prints a sonnet in imitation of Dante's sonnet
to Guido Cavalcanti {Son. xxxii. ' Guido, vorrei '), and quotes and
translates (in ' triple rhyme ') the first three cantos of the Inferno,
this being the first printed English translation of any considerable
portion of the Commedia, beyond a mere episode, and the first
attempt in English to translate Dante in the metre of the original.
Joseph Warton, in vol. ii. of his Essay on the Genius and Writings
of Pope, mentions Sacchetti's anecdotes of Dante, and quotes
Manetti's description of Dante's personal appearance.
Charles Burney, in vol. ii. of his History of Music, quotes and
translates (in verse) the episode of Casella (Purg. ii. 73-92, 106-17).
Horace Walpole, in letter to William Mason (June 25), charac-
terizes Dante as ' extravagant, absurd, disgusting, in short a Method-
ist parson in Bedlam '.
Charles Rogers : The Inferno of Dante Translated (Lond.) ; in
blank verse, anonymous — the first complete (printed) English trans-
lation of any cantica of the Commedia.
1783
James Beattie, in Dissertations Moral and Critical, in an estimate
of the Commedia, says, ' many of the poetical descriptions and
allegories are highly finished, and in particular passages enforced
with singular energy and simplicity of expression.'
John' Hoole, in the notes to his translation of Orlando Furioso,
points out parallels between Ariosto and Dante ; and, in the notes
to the fifth edition of his translation of Tasso's Gerusaletnme Liberata,
quotes Dante's description of the nine Celestial Orders (Par. xviii.
16-18, 25-36).
WiLLtA.M l^ECKFoun, in Letters from Various Parts of Europe,
mentions a picture at Florence by Poelemburg of Virgil and Dante
D
84 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1788 — continued.
entering Hell, and describes the frescoes in the Campo Santo at Pisa
as ' strange paintings of hell and the devil, mostly taken from Dante's
rhapsodies '.
1784
In Criticisms on tlie Rolliad the poet of the Bolliad is contrasted
with Dante.
1785
Thomas Warton, in his edition of Milton's Minor Poems, applies
Dante's description of Homer {Inf. iv. 95) to Milton, and quotes
(from V.E. ii. 4) Dante's remarks on the Canzone.
Henry Boyd : A translation of the Inferno of Dante Alighieri,
in English Verse. With Historical Notes, and the Life of Dante.
(Dublin, 2 vols.)
[Reviewed in Gentleman's Magazine (May) ; Critical Review (June) ; and
Monthly Review (Dec.).]
William Parsons : The Story of Francesca from the fifth canto
of Dante's Inferno (including a verse paraphrase of Inf. v. 26 ff.)
(in The Florence Miscellany, pp. 116 ff.).
Anna Seward, in letter to Helen Williams (Aug. 25), speaks of the
' weary horror ' of Dante's Inferno, and remarks that ' the Dantean
Angel of Vengeance is diabolically insatiable '.
John Pinkerton, in a comparative estimate of Dante and
Petrarch in Letters of Literature, describes Dante as ' a bold original
writer, whose beauties are peculiarly his own, while his faults are
those of the times '.
Christopher Hervey, in Letters from Portugal, Spain, Italy, and
Germany, quotes and translates Dante's reference to the Monte San
Giuliano {Inf. xxxiii. 30).
1786
John Horne Tooke, in The Diversions of Purley, quotes Dante's
use of ca for casa (in Inf. xv. 54), and of scotto (in Purg. xxx. 144).
Samuel Henley, in the notes to his English translation of Beck-
ford's Vathek, remarks that Don Quixote's ' mistake of the windmills
for Giants 'was probably suggested to Cervantes by Dante's simile
in Inf. xxxiv. 6 ff.
Henry Fuseli : oil painting of ' Francesca and Paolo : Dante's
Inferno, Canto V. (R.A., No. 53.)
c. 1788
Walter Scott records, in the ' Memoir of his Early Life ', that
about this time he became intimate ' with the works of Dante,
Boiardo, Pulci, and other eminent Italian authors '.
ft
IN LITERATURE AND ART 85
1788
Gibbon, in vol. vi. of the DecKne and Fall of the Roman Empire,
speaks of ' the original wildness of Dante ', whose poem he rates
far above the ' tedious uniformity ' of Petrarch's rhymes.
Anna Seward, in letters to W. B. Stevens (March 10), and
Dr. Gregory (Oct. 30), discusses the question of Milton's indebtedness
to Dante.
George Sidney : oil painting (at Rome) of ' Count Ugolino ii) the
Tower of Famine at Pisa ' {Inf. xxxiii. 52 ff.).
[An account of tliis picture, all trace of which has now been lost, appeared
in the Giornale delle Belle Arti for April 26, 1788.]
1789
Thomas Twining, in the notes to his translation of Aristotle's
Treatise on Poetry, quotes Inf. iii. 22-3, 25-7, as a fine example of
Dante's force of representation of sound.
Hester Lynch Piozzi, in Observations and Reflections made in the
course of a Journey through France, Italy, and Germany, contrasts
Dante and Milton with Tasso and Pope.
Hannah More, in letter to Horace Walpole (April), quotes
a pamphlet in which the inscription over the Gate of Hell {Inf. iii.
1-3) is applied to a slave-ship.
Philip Neve, in Cursory Remarks on some of the Ancient English
Poets, particularly Milton, discusses the indebtedness of Chaucer and
Milton to Dante.
1789-90
Henry James Pye, in contribution to J. P. Andrews's Anecdotes,
Ancient and Modern, mentions the so-called prophecy of Dante as to
the discovery of the constellation of the Southern Cross (indexed as
' Dante prophesies the discovery of America ') in Purg. i. 22-4.
1790
John Wesley, in his Journal (Oct. 7), mentions seeing, at the
Duke of Dorset's house at Knole Park, Reynolds's picture of Count
Ugolino and his sons, and remarks that owing to the bad light he
' could hardly discern the little boy, that when he saw his father
gnawing his own arm for anguish, cried out, " Papa, if you are
hungry, do not eat your own arm, but mine." '
William Blake, in his Marriage of Heaven and Hell, declares that
an infinite number of volumes of equal value with Swedenborg's
might be produced from the writings of Dante or Shakespeare.
36 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1790 — continued.
Thomas Penrose : A Sketch (anonymous) of the Lives and
Writings of Dante and Petrarch. (Lond.)
Gibbon, in Antiquities of the House of Brunswick, says, 'The father
of the Tuscan Muses, the subHme but unequal Dante, had pronounced
that Ferrara was never honoured with the name of a poet' — the
reference being to V.E. i. 15, 11. 21-2.
1791
James Boswell, in Life of Samuel Johnson, under the year 1778,
quotes from Redi the lines of the ' divine poet ' (from Inf. xvi.
124-6), as to a truth which bears the semblance of falsehood.
Earl of Mornington (afterwards Marquis Wellesley), in letter
to Lord Grenville (July 3), gives his opinion of Dante, Tasso, and
Ariosto.
1792
Henry Francis Cary, in letter from Oxford to Anna Seward
(May 7), advises her to make the acquaintance of ' the wonders of
Dante's Inferno, Purgatorio, and Paradiso ', and sends her a transla-
tion (prose) of Purg. iii. 79-83 ; v. 37-9 ; she in reply (May 29),
criticizes the passages translated by him.
1793
Isaac D'Israeli, in vol. ii. of Curiosities of Literature, remarks that
' when Dante published his Inferno, the simplicity of the age accepted
it as a true narrative of his descent into hell '.
In Annual Register the inscription over the Gate of Hell {Inf.
iii. 1-3) is quoted in connexion with the imprisonment and execution
of Louis XVI.
John Flaxman publishes at Rome 111 ' Compositions from the
Divina Commedia ', executed as commission from Thomas Hope
(afterwards of Deepdene).
William Blake : pencil drawing of ' Ugolino ', as sketch for
design in Ttie Gates of Paradise.
[See Gilchrist's Life of Blake, i. 101-4.]
1794
H. F. Cary quotes Par. xi. 1-3 as motto to his poem ' The Mountain
Seat ' in the Gentleman's Magazine (Feb.).
Charles James Fox, in letter to Lord Holland in Italy (March 9),
advLses him ' to have a master, and to read with him Dante and other
difficult authors '.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 37
Mrs. Piozzi, in British Synonymy, quotes and translates the last
line {Inf. iii. 9) from ' Dante's inscription on the Gates of Hell '.
Henry Constantine Jennings : A Translation (in blank verse)
of the Fifth Canto of Dante's Inferno, and of the entire Scene and
Narrative of Hugolino.
[Privately printed- — it was published in Jennings's Summary and Free
Reflections in 1798.]
Sib Uvedale Price, in Essay on the Picturesqtie, instances Dante
as a master of the sublime and terrible.
Mary Berry, in letter to Lord Orford (Oct. 1), applies to France
Dante's invective against Pisa {Inf. xxxiii. 79).
1795
William Tooke, in Varieties of Literature, discusses Dante in
relation to Niccola Pisano, Cimabue, and Giotto.
William Roscoe, in Life of Lorenzo de Medici, in which are sundry
criticisms of Dante's works, says of the Commedia, ' compared with
the Aeneid, it is a piece of grand Gothic architecture at the side of
a beautifid Roman temple.'
1796
George Ellis, in preface to Way's translation of select Fabliaux,
refers to Dante's use of the terms oc and oil in the De Vulgari Elo-
quentia (i. 8, 9, 10).
Charles Lamb, in letter to Coleridge (June 10), states that he
conceives Southey's Joan of Arc to be in ' the manner of Dante '.
1797
H. F. Cary, in his Literary Journal, records the progress (from
Jan. 16 to Dec. 26) of his reading and translation of the Purgatorio
and Inferno.
Charles Lamb, in letter to Coleridge (Feb. 13), speaks of his
' laugh of horror at Dante's picture of the famished Ugolino '.
Earl of Charlemont : ' Some Hints concerning the State of
Science at the Revival of Letters, grounded on a Passage of Dante
in his Inferno, Canto IV, v. 130 ' (contains verse translation of Inf.
iv. 130-5).
[A paper read before the Royal Irish Academy on April 9, 1796, and pub-
Iisl)ed in the Transactions in 1797. Lord Charlemont translated other
portions of the Divina Commedia (in a note in his Select Sonnets of Petrarch
he sjjeaks of his ' essay towards a version of some cantos and singular
passages of Dante '), including Inf. x, but these have not been printed,
and apparently have not been preserved. In F. Hardy's L^e of Lord
Charlemont (1810) it is stated that he made ' a version of Dante ', meaning
presumably of the whole poem.]
88 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1797 — continued.
Ailnong ' Poggiana ', in Selections from the French Anus (Oxford),
are anecdotes of Dante.
Notice of Dante (in vol. v of the Encyclopaedia Britannica, Edin.).
Thomas Twining, in Accouitt of a Holiday Tour, a propos of
tourists, quotes Dante's description of a flock of sheep {Purg. iii. 82-4).
c. 1798
Earl of Charlemont, in the introduction to his Select Sonnets
of Petrarch, speaks of Dante as ' the father of the modern epic ',
characterizes the Divina Commedia as ' the offspring of a rude age ',
and condemns his lyrical poems as ' obscure and inelegant '.
[See under 1797, note ; tWs work was not published till 1822.]
1798
H. F. Cary, in his Literary Journal (Jan. 1-22), records that he
finished reading the Purgatorio.
William Seward, in Anecdotes of Distinguished Persons, refers
to Dante's eulogy of Giotto {Purg. xi. 95), and to Michael Angelo's
admiration for Dante.
Thomas James Mathias, in TJie Pursuits of Literature, quotes and
translates (in prose) Inf iv. 81 ; v. 112-14, 130-3 ; vi. 8-11, 100-2 ;
xxxii. 1-8 ; Purg. xii. 84 ; and (in the introtluction) criticizes Dante's
language and stj-^le.
William Taylor, in Monthly Review (July), says that Dante's
' sublime metaphors and strong lines ', and ' fine passages such as
the majestic interview with Cavalcanti's shade, and the pathetic
story of Ugolino ', will not atone for his ' tediousness ' and ' burlesque
absurdities '.
Nathan Drake, in Literary Hours, quotes as motto Inf. i. 4-9,
and characterizes Dante's account of Ugolino as ' the most striking,
original and affecting scene perhaps in the world '.
In Extracts from tJie Works of the most celebrated Italian Poets are
included the Italian text and English translations (by Boyd and
Hayley) of Inf. iii. 1-30, 82-120 ; v. 121-41 (' Paul and Frances ') ;
xxiv. 1-15 ; xxxii. 125-39 ; xxxiii. 1-90 (' Hugolino ').
1799
G. T. : Critique of Divina Commedia, in ' Remarks on the Principal
Italian Poets ', in Monthly Magazine (July).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 39
C. 1800
Charles Dunstek, in Annotation)/ on Milton's Paradise Lost,
points out sundry parallels between Milton and Dante.
[These annotations were supplied in MS. to H. J. Todd, wlio printed them
in his edition of Milton's Poetical Works (1801).]
. 1800
H. F. Gary records in his Literary Journal (May 23 -June 6) that
he translated Cantos i-iii of the Inferno.
Cyril Jackson, Dean of Christ Church, holds ' that of all, in every
age and nation, who have aspired to the name of poet, only four
deserve it : Homer, Dante, Ariosto, and Shakespeare '.
[See Miss Seward's letter to Rev. R. Fellowes, Sept. 27, 1800.]
William Blake holds ' visionary conversations ' with Homer,
Dante, and Milton.
[See Gilchrist's Life of Blake, i. 160.]
Mariana Starke, in Letters from Italy, mentions the fresco at
Pisa ' representing Dante's Inferno ' ; the ' sasso di Dante ' at
Florence ; • and Fonte Branda at Siena, referred to (as she supposes)
in Inf. XXX. 78.
John Watkins : biographical notice of Dante, in Universal
Biographical and Historical Dictionary.
Cent. XIX
c. 1801
Blake : portrait of Dante, as one of a series of eighteen heads of
poets, for Hayley's library at Felpham.
[Exhibited at the Burlington Fine Arts Club (No. 34) in 1876.]
1801
On the Commedia of Dante (in Monthly Magazine, Feb.).
Henry John Todd, in his edition of the Poetical Works of John
Milton, discusses Milton's indebtedness to Dante, and gives a lengthy
list of parallels between the two jioets.
William Parr Greswell, in his Memoirs of Angelus Politianus,
etc., compares Politian and Lorenzo de' Medici severally with
Petrarch and Dante.
Richard Duppa : drawing of vignette to canto iii of the Inferno
(the Gate of Hell), engraved as frontispiece to his Selection of Twelve
Heads from the Last Judgment of Michael Angela.
FusELi, in Lectures on Painting, points out Michael Angelo's in-
debtedness to Dante ; and in his criticism of the cartoon of Pisa,
40 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1801 — c on tinued.
using ' the bold figure of Dante ', says that the ideas of motion
' seem to have showered into the artist's mind ' {Purg. xvii. 25).
Robert Southey, in letter to Willian Taylor (Nov. 19), speaks of
the article by G. T. in the Monthly Magazine for July 1799 as ' hewing
the laurels from the grave of Dante '.
1802
C. J. Fox, in letter to J. B. Trotter, says ' I have only read part
of Dante, and admire him very much. I think the brilliant passages
are thicker set in his works, than in those of almost any other poet ;
but the want of connexion and interest makes him heavy '.
.John Aikin : article on Dante, and criticism of the Commedia,
in vol. iii. of the General Biography.
William Shepherd, in Life of Poggio Bracciolini, relates the
anecdote of Dante and Can Grande from Poggio 's Facetiae.
Notice of Dante (in FMglish Encyclopaedia).
Samuel Taylor Coleridge notes (in Anima Poetae, imder date
Oct. 25) that for his part he would inscribe over the gate of Paradise
the line (Inf. iii. 9) Dante has placed over the gate of his Hell.
T. J. Mathias prints (for the first time in England) Dante's Caiiz.
iii. : ' Gli occhi dolenti ' [V.N. § 32), and Son. xxiv. : ' Deh, pelle-
grini ' (V.N. § 41), in Componimenti Lirici de' piii illustri Poeti
d'ltalia. (Lond., 3 vols.)
Of the sources whence Dante is supposed toiiave drawn the Subject
bt his Divina Commedia (in Monthly Magazine, Nov.).
Henry Crabbe Robinson, in the account of his toiu- in Germany
in his Diary, describes Shakespeare, Goethe, and Dante as ' the triple
glory of modern poetry '.
Henry Boyd : The Divina Commedia of Dante Alighieri. Trans-
lated into English Verse, with preliminary Essays. Notes, and
Illustrations. (Lond., 3 vols.)
[Reviewed in Edinburgh Review, Jan. 1803 ; Critical Review, Mar. 1803 ;
British Critic, Mar. 1803 ; Monthly Magazine, vol. xv, 1803 ; Monthly
Review, Mar. 1805.]
Thomas Stothard : drawing of portrait of Dante (engraved by
R. H. Cromek as frontispiece to vol. i. of Boyd's translation of the
Commedia).
c. 1803
Edward Atkyns Bray : translation (verse) of Cam. ix. 1-19 ;
and Son. xi. {V.N. § 21) (in Poetical Remains, Lond., 1859).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 41
1808
Robert Morehead : ' The Divina Comrnedia and Boyd's transla-
tion ' (in Edinburgh Review, Jan.).
C. J. Fox, in conversation (Jan.), as recorded by Samuel Rogers,
speaks of Dante as ' a much greater man ' than Petrarch.
Countess of Bessborough, in letter from Paris to Lord Granville
Leveson Gower (Feb. 17), quotes Inf. v. 23-4, a propos of the First
Consul.
C. J. Fox, in letter to Lord Holland (June 6), quotes Inf. v. 23-4 ;
and, in a letter to J. B. Trotter, speaks of the obscurity of Dante
owing to his allusions.
The Divina Comrnedia and Boyd's translation (in Annual Review
and History of Literature).
In Monthly Magazine (Aug.) it is suggested that Fuseli should
illustrate the Comrnedia.
William Godwin, in Life of Geoffrey Chaucer, gives an appreciation
of Dante and of the Comrnedia.
John Raphael Smith: oil painting of 'Paulo and Francosia '
{Inf. V. 127-9). (R.A., No. 559.)
[Engraved in mezzotint by William Ward — a copy in colour was sold
for 80 guineas at Christie's, April 16, 1913.]
1804
The Literary Journal (Feb. 16) announces that 'a subscription
has been opened at Florence for erecting a monument in the cathedral
there, to the memory of the great poet Dante '.
Richard Wharton: translation of Inf. iii. ('The Entrance of
Hell '), and Inf. xxxii. 124-xxxiii. 90 (' The Story of Ugolino ') (in
Fables : Consisting of Select Parts from Dante, Berni, Chaucer, and
Ariosto. Imitated in English Heroic Verse. Lond.).
[Reviewed in Monthly Revieiv (Dec.).]
John Wilson Crokeu, in his Familiar Epistles to F. Jones, on
the present State of the Irish Stage, imitates and quotes Inf. iii. 34-6.
Benjamin Robert Haydon, in a list of thirty-eight subjects for
pictures, includes (as No. 10) ' Ugolino ' (from Inf. xxxiii.).
1805
The Bodleian Library purchases the D'Orville collection of MSS.,
among them a Cent. XV MS. of the Divina Commedia.
[This was the firet Dante MS. acquired by the Bodleian (see Macray,
Annals of the Bodleian, ed. 1890, p. 301, n»). The University Library had
formerly possessed two Dante MSS., presented by Humphrey Duke of
Gloucester in 1444, but these had disappeared.]
42 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 805 — continued.
H. F. Cary : The Inferno of Dante Alighieri : Canto i-xvii. With
a Translation in Englisli Blank Verse, Notes, and a Life of the
Author. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Gentleman's Magazine, June ; British Critic, July ; and
Literary Journal, 1805.]
H. J. ToDD, in his edition of The Works of Edmund Spenser,
points out sundry parallels between Spenser and Dante.
Joseph Cooper Walker, in Ati Historical and Critical Essay on
the Revival of the Drama in Italy, quotes and translates Par. xxx.
22-4, as a supposed reference by Dante to the theatre of his day.
The Divina Commedia and Cary's translation (in Literary Journal).
Comparison between Dante and Saemund, the former being
described as a ' talkative Showman ' (in Annual Review, an History
of Literature).
J. A. Koch's drawings in illustration of the Divina Commedia (in
Monthly Magazine, May).
Coleridge (in Anima Poetae, luider date May 11) names Dante,
Ariosto, and Giordano Bruno as the representatives of ' his ' Italy.
Anna Seward, in letter to Miss Ponsonby (June 18), criticizes
the Inferno a propos of Cary's translation of Cantos i-xvii ; in letter
to H. F. Cary (Aug. 8) she remarks that the description of Dante
in the Gentleman's Magazine as ' one of the most obscene \ instead
of ' one of the most obscure ', writers would probably help to increase
the circulation of his translation.
William Wordsworth, in letter to Sir G. Beaumont (Oct. 17),
says ' the poetry of Dante and Michael Angelo proves that if there
be little majesty and strength in Italian verse, the fault is in the
authors, and not in the tongue '.
William T.wlor, in article on Beresford's ' Song of the Sun ', in
the Monthly Review (Dec), remarks that ' Italian priests, perhaps,
suggested to Dante the absurdities of his Inferno and Paradiso '.
Norton Nicholls, in Reminiscences of Gray, records his conversa-
tions with Gray on Dante.
Edward Scriven : portrait of Dante, after Raphael Morghen
(engraved as frontispiece to Cary's translation of Inferno i-x\ ii).
1806
H. F. Cary : The Inferno of Dante Alighieri : Canto xviii -xxxiv.
With a Translation in English Blank Verse, and Notes. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Monthly Review, Apr. 1808.]
IN LITERATURE AND ART 48
Anna Seward criticizes (Aug. 7 and Sept. 6), and H. F. Cary
(Aug. 16 and Sept.) defends, his translation of the Inferno by corre-
spondence.
Coleridge (in Anima Poetae) describes as ' a poem of wild and
interesting images, intended as an enigma ', Dante's Canz. xx. :
' Tre donne intorno al cuor mi son venute,' which he transcribes.
H. FusELi : oil painting of ' Count Ugolino . . . with his four sons,
starved to death in the Torre delta Fame '. (R. A., No. 19.)
[This picture was severely criticized in Belts Weekly Messenger for May 25
and warmly defended by Blake in the Monthly Magazine for July 1 .]
Charles Symmons, in Life of John Milton, contrasts the sonnets
of Dante and Petrarch, and ranks Paradise Lost above the Commedia.
Richard Duppa, in Life of Michael Angela, records the artist's
devotion to Dante, and discusses Dante's influence on his art.
SouTHEY : translation of Michael Angelo's two sonnets on Dante
(in Duppa 's Life of Michael Angelo).
P. : Biographical Sketch of Dante Alighieri (in Monthly Literary
Recreations, July -Dec.).
Thomas Moore : motto from Inf. xvi. 1-2, to Lines on the Falls
of the Mohawk River; and reminiscence oF Purg. ii. 31-6, in poem
addressed to Lady Rawdon, From the Banks of the St. Lawrence.
Lord Byron invokes ' the shade of Dante ', in letter to John M. B.
Pigot (Aug. 9).
1806-7
Capell Lofft : translations of four sonnets of Dante [_Son. xxxiii,
XXXV, xxxviii, xxiv) (in Laura : or, An Anthology of Sonnets . . .
Original and translated, 5 vols., pub. in 1813-14).
1807
The British Museum acquires by purchase the Lansdowne MSS.,
including a Cent. XV MS. of the Commedia.
Anna Seward, in letter to H. F. Cary (May 10), records Walter
Scott's opinion of the Commedia, and of Cary's translation.
Flaxman's ' Compositions from the Divina Commedia ' first pub-
lished in England, with quotations from the Italian text, and trans-
lations by Boyd.
Notice of Dante (in Historic Gallery of Portraits and Paintings ;
or. Biographical Review, i. 26 ff.).
Nathaniel Howard : The Inferno of Dante Alighieri, translated
into English Blank Verse. With Notes, and Life of the Author.
(Lond.)
[Reviewed in Monthly Review, Oct. 1807 ; British Critic, Apr. 1808.]
44 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DAXTE
1 807 — continued.
SouTHKY, iu Specimem- of tlie later English Potts, remarks on the
enduring fame of Dante, Petrarch, and Chaucer.
Francis Douce, in Illustrations of Shakespeare, quotes Dante's
reference to the ' man in the moon ' {Inf. xx. 126), and to the word
fico as a term of contempt {Inf. xxv. 1-3).
George Cooke : engraving of portrait of Dante, after Stradanus
(pub. by Vernon Hood and Sharpe, Lond.).
William Beloe, in vol. i. of Anecdotes of Literature and Scarce
Books, gives ai^ account of the 1568 Venice and the 1481 Florence
editions of the Divina Commedia.
1807-8
Wordsworth introduces reminiscence of Inf. iii. 1 in The White
Doe of Bylstone {vi. 1) (pub. in 1815).
1808
T. J. Mathias prints (for the first time in England) Dante's
Cam. i. : 'Donne, ch' avete intelletto d'amore' {V.N. § 19), and
Cam. vii. : ' Amor, che nella mente mi ragiona ' {Conv. iii.), in
Aggiunta ai Componimenti Lirici de' piii illustri Poeti d' Italia.
(Lond., 3 vols.)
In the Catalogue of the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum are
registered five MSS. of the Divina Commedia {Harl. 3459, 3460, 3488,
3513, 3581), one of Dante's Canzoniere {Harl. 3478), and one of
Boccaccio's Vita di Dante {Harl. 4082).
• • [See also under 1753, 1759.]
La Divina Commedia di Dante. Passo passo risconirata, con lunga
e scrupulosa diligenza, su i testi delle piii approvate edizioni, antiche
e moderne, e da ogni tipografico neo tersa ed emendata. Da G. B.
Boschini. (Londra, 3 vols., 16mo.)
[TJiis (or the following, published in the same year) is the first edition of
the complete text of the Commedia printed and published in England.
(An edition, with the imprint Londra, had appeared in 1778, but this was
actually printed at Leghorn.) A brief Life of Dante is prefixed to the
first volume. It contains no notes.]
La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri, illustrata di note da varj
comentatori scelte ed abbreviate, da Romualdo Zotti. (Londra, 3 vols,
12mo.)
[See note to preceding. A Life of Dante, and other preliminary matter, is
prefixed to the first volume. The third volume contains index of proper
names.]
In Monthly Magazine (Nov. ) an alleged mistake of Dante with regard
to his reference to Constantine in Inf. xix. 115-17 is discussed.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 45
Anthony Cardon : engraving of portrait of Dante, after
Raphael.
[Frontispiece to vol. i of Boschini's edition of the Comtnedia.]
1809
Canzoni e Soneiti di Uaiite Alighieri, per la prima volta di note
illustrati, da Romualdo Zotti. (Londra, 12nio.)
[Uniform with Zotti's edition of the Commedia published in 1808, to which
it forms vol. iv. This is the first collection of Dante's lyrical poems
printed and published in England.]
H. FusELi, in letter to J. Knowles (Aug. 31), quotes Dante's
(alleged) definition of woman as ' the animal of beauty '.
c. 1810
George Fredekick Nott commissions the Viennese artist,
Josef Anton Koch, to make a series of drawings from the Commedia.
[Koch executed forty sepia drawings, illustrating the Inferno and part
of the PuTgatorio, which eventually came into the possession of King
John of Saxony, the translator of the Commedia under the pseudonym
' Philalethes ', and are now preserved at Dresden.]
1810
Coleridge (in Anima Poetae) speaks of the ' Tuscanisms ' of
Dante, and refers to his De Vulgari Eloqnentia, Convito, and Vita
Numm, as his ' prose and verse ' works.
Samuel Egeuton Brydges, in The British Bibliographer, numbers
Dante among the epic poets.
Lord Woodhouslee, in his anonymdus Essay on the Life and
Character of Petrarch, quotes Vasari's accounts of the portraits of
Dante and Petrarch.
Samuel Rogers, in The Voyage of Columbus, speaks of Dante's
'■ tragic rhyme ', and imitates several passages of the Commedia, the
originals of which he quotes in his notes.
Notice of Dante (in A Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Persons,
Glasg.)
Ill Quarterly Review (Nov.), Art xi, the adventures of St. Brandan,
and of Southey's Madoc, are compared with the voyage of Ulysses
as related by Dante in Inf. xxvi. 90-142.
Archer James Oliver : oil painting of ' Paulo and Francesca '
(Brit. Inst., No. 61).
1811
Henry Crabb Robinson, in his Diary (Jan. 17), records Flaxman's
account of his reasons for choosing Dante rather than Milton as
a subject for illustration.
46 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1811 — continued.
Walter Scott, in review of Southey's ' Curse of Kehama ' in
Quarterly Review (Feb.), speaks of ' the gloomy power ', ' the solem-
nity,' and ' the tedious particularity ' of Dante.
Michael Wodhull purchases (May 29) from William Ford of
Manchester for £10 10s. a MS. (incomplete) of Giovanni da Serravalle's
Latin commentary on the Divina Commedia (now Egerton 2629 in
Brit. Mus.). (See also under 1781.)
John Bernakd Trotter, in his Memoirs of the latter Years of
CJiarles James Fox, applies to Fox Beatrice's address to Virgil,
Inf. ii. 59-60.
Thomas Frognall Dibdin, in his privately printed Book Rarities
in Lord Spencer's Library, registers the first three editions of the
Divina Commedia, viz. Foligno, 1472 ; Mantua, 1472 ; and Jesi,
1472.
[The above arc now in the John Rylands Library at Manchester. The
.Jesi edition is exceedingly rare, only six copies being known, of which
three are in England (see Athenaeum, June 23, July 14, 1900).]
Abraham Raimbach : engraving of Sir Joshua Reynolds's ' Ugo-
lino' (R.A., 1778), for Forster's British Gallery of Engravings.
1812
H. F. Cary records in his Literary Journal (May 8) the completion
of his translation of the Divina Commedia, begun Jan. 16, 1797 ;
and notes (Nov. 6, 9) that he examined four MSS. of Dante in the
British Museum.
In the sale of the library of the Duke of Roxburghe (May-July)
seven Cent. XVI editions of the Commedia were included, of which
only one (Venice, 1564, sold for 28s.) fetched more than £1.
In Quarterly Review (June), Art. x, a resume is given of the Farinata
episode {Inf. x. 22 ff.), and an account of Dante's relations with the
Bianchi.
Joseph Hume : Inferno, A Translation from Dante Alighieri,
into English Blank Verse. (Lond.)
Walter Savage Landor, in A Commentary on the Life and
Character of Charles James Fox (printed anonymously in this year,
first published in 1907), contrasts Dante and Ariosto and emphasizes '
the irresistible fascination of the former.
Leigh Hunt, in letter to Brougham (Sept. 27), speaks of Dante's
bitterness against Florence, and his condemnation of Bnmetto
Latini (Inf. xv).
IX LITERATURE AND ART 47
1813
Thomas Mitchell, in letter to Leigh Hunt (Feb. 9) while in prison,
applies to him what Dante says {Inf. iv. 118-19) of the great spirits
in Limbo.
In the sale of ' rare and fine books ' from the library of Colonel
Stanley (April -May) were included three editions of the Comniedia,
Grangier's French translation (Paris, 1597), and Carlo d'Aquino's
Latin translation (Naples, 1728).
In Quarterly Review (July), Art. xii, Villani's many references to
Dante in his Chronicle are quoted as evidence of the high reputation
of the poet among his contemporaries.
Coleridge, in lecture on Shakespeare at Bristol (Oct, 28), remarks
that Dante was unconscious of the greater power working within
him, which carried him beyond his original, Virgil.
James Nortiicote, in Memoirs of Sir Joshua Reynolds, give
the history of Sir Joshua's picture of Ugolino, and epitomizes
Dante's account in Inf. xxxiii.
Robert Bland, in preface to Collections from the Greek Anthology,
quotes the last line (Inf. iii. 9) of the inscription over the Gate of
Hell ; and in the notes on Sappho quotes and translates (in verse).
Inf. iii. 49-51, 64.
Thomas Dunham Whitaker, in his edition of Tlie Vision of
William concerning Piers Plouhman, raises the question as to whether
Langland imitated Dante.
Byron, in his Journal (Nov. 25), names Dante among those he
excepts from the ' idle brood ' of writers.
Alexander Chalmers : notice of Dante and criticism of the
Comniedia (in vol. xi. of the General Biographical Dictionary).
Joseph Forsyth, in Remarks on Antiquities, Arts, and Letters,
during an Excursion in Italy, in the years 1802 and 1803, displays
an intimate acquaintance with the Commedia, numerous quotations
from which are introduced in the narrative.
John Chetwode Eustace, in his Classical Tour through Italy,
speaks of the ' originality and grandeur ' of Dante, and quotes
sundry of his geographical descriptions.
Lord Thurlow, in An Appendix to Poems on Several Occasions,
laments the neglect of Dante, Ariosto, and Shakespeare.
1814
In Gentleman's Magazine (March-April) Dante's application of the
term ' il gran vermo ' to Cerberus (Inf. vi. 22) is discussed.
R. Bland in Quarterly Reviezv (April), Art. i, gives a criticism
48 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1814 — continued.
of the Commedia, many passages of which he quotes and translates
in terza rima.
In Quarterly Review (Oct.), Art. iii, Dante is praised for the
' strength and severity ' of his style, and criticized for the ' puerile,
sometimes shocking, frequently dull, matter ' of the Commedia.
Lord Thuelow, in Moonlight, and other Poems, introduces Dante
in company with Homer, as among the authors read by his uncle,
the Lord Chancellor, in his old age.
H. F. Gary : The Vision ; or Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise,
of Dante Alighieri. (Lond. 3 vols., 32mo.)
[The first edition of Gary's complete translation, printed at the translator's
own expense. Notes are printed at the end of each volume. Reviewed in
Gentleman's Magazine, Mar. ; Critical Review ; Monthly Review, Mar. 1815 ;
Edinburgh Review, Feb. 1818 ; Qfiarterly Review, June 1826, Art. i.]
T. J. Mathias, in a note to Gray's ' Some Observations on the
use of Rhyme ', in his edition of the Works of Gray, quotes and
applies to Gray an adaptation of Par. i. 125-9 ; and, in a note to
Gray's 'Some Remarks on the Poems of Lydgate ', in the same,
applies to Gray Dante's title for Virgil {Purg. xviii. 2) ; and, in
a Postscript to the same work, discusses Gray's knowledge of Dante,
and gives an estimate of Dante and Petrarch as the cteators of the
Italian language.
Byron prefixes mottoes from Dante to the several cantos of
The Corsair, viz. Inf. v. 121-8 to Canto i. Inf. v. 120 to Canto ii.
Inf. V. 105 to Canto iii.
Robert Morehead, in his (anonymous) Poetical Epistles : and
Specimens of Poetical Translation, particularly from Petrarch and
Dante, includes a rendering of the ' Story of Ugolino, from Dante's
Inferno ' {Inf. xxxii. 1-39, 125-39 ; xxxiii. 1-78) in Spenserian
stanzas, the earliest specimen of English translation from Dante
in that metre.
Sir S. E. Brydges, in Restituta, suggests that an ' Essay on the
Infelicity of Poets ' might be composed on the ' sorrows of Dante
and Petrarch and Tasso ', and the sufferings of Spenser, Milton, and
other English poets.
In the English version of Ugo Foseolo's Letters of Ortis are transla-
tions of several passages from the Commedia.
William Hazlitt, in The Romid Table, in ' On Posthumous
Fame ', quotes a free rendering of Inf. iv. 76-8 ; and in the essay
on ' Why the Arts are not Progressive ? ' speaks of Homer, Dante,
and Shakespeare among poets as ' unrivalled in strength and stature,
IN LITERATURE AND ART 49
and unsurpassed in grace and beauty '. In ' Wilson's Landscapes ',
in The Champion (July 17), he applies to Claude Michael Angelo's
apostrophe to Dante in one of his sonnets ; and in article on
' L. Buonaparte's Charlemagne ', in the same (Dec. 25), he speaks
of ' the severe grandeur of Dante '.
Joseph Berington, in A Literary History of the Middle Ages, gives
a notice of Dante, and an account of the Commedia.
Helen Maria Williams, in translation of Humboldt's Travels,
quotes Dante's supposed allusion to the Southern Cross (Purg.
i. 22-7).
John Colin Dunlop, in his History of Fiction, refers to Dante's
acquaintance with the Arthurian Romances ; quotes anecdotes
of him from Sacchetti and Cinthio ; and points out resemblances
between Ford and Dante, and Bunyan and Dante.
John Herman Merivale, in Orlando in Roncesvalles, introduces
illustrations from the Commedia, and translates Purg. viii. 1-6 in
ottava rima.
In European Magazine, and London Bevieiv, the beauties and defects
of the Commedia are appraised (vol. Ixvi, pp. 104 ff.^ 197 ff., 315 ff.).
1815
W. Hazlitt, in ' Sismondi's Literature of the South ', in the Edin-
burgh Review (June), gives an estimate of Dante and of the Commedia,
and severely criticizes Reynolds's ' Ugolino ' ; and in ' On Milton's
Versification ', in The Round Table, compares Milton with Dante.
Countess of Bessborough, in letter to Lord Granville Leveson
Gower (July 13), a propos of her rapid journey from Stuttgart to
Brussels, to see her wounded son, quotes Inf. v. 87.
G. F. NoTT, in his edition of Tlie Works of Henry Howard, Earl of
Surrey, and of Sir Thomas Wyatt, the Elder, makes frequent reference
to Dante, discussing his versification, with quotations, and his use
of particular words, and dwelling on the simplicity and majesty of
his style.
Sharon Turner, in his History of England, discusses the influence
of Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio on Gower and Chaucer.
John Black, in translation of Schlegel's Lectures on Dramatic
Art and Literature, reproduces Schlegel's remarks on Dante as com-
pared with Aeschylus, Shakespeare, and Milton.
Percy Bysshe Shelley, in essay On the Revival of Literature,
characterizes Dante and Petrarch as forerimners of the revival of
letters ; and in the Speculations on Morals numbers Dante among the
masters of expression.
£
50 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1815 — continued.
T. F. DiBDiN, in vol. iv. of his Bibliotheca Spenceriana, registers
five Cent. XV editions of the Divina Commedia, viz. the three of
1472 (see above, under 1811), and those of Venice, 1477, and Florence,
1481 ; and the editio prirweps of the Convivio (Florence, 1490).
In European Magazine, and London Review, in continuation of the
previous review of the Commedia (see under 1814), a number of the
finest descriptive passages are quoted in the original.
1816
W. Hazlitt, in ' Schlegel's Lectures on Dramatic Literature ', in
Edinburgh Review (Feb.), reflects upon Dante's selection of Virgil
and Beatrice respectively as his guides through the realms of woe
and the abodes of the blest.
Clara Mary Jane Clairmont, in letter to Byron (c. April),
transcribes Dante's sonnet to Guido Cavalcanti (' Guido, vorrei '),
and applies to marriage the last line of the inscription over the Gate
of Hell (Inf. iii. 9).
Leigh Hunt, in preface to his Story of Rimini, explains that it is
founded upon the episode of Paolo and Francesca in Inf. v.
W. Hazlitt, in ' Leigh Hvuit's Story of Rimini ', in Edinburgh
Review (June), declares an imitation of Dante's manner to be an
impossibility.
In ' Select Notices of Italian Literature ' in Monthly Magazine
(July), Dante's Vision is contrasted with the Vision of Tantalus.
In the sale of William Roscoe's library at Liverpool (Aug.), sixteen
Dante items were included, among them being nine editions of the
Divina Commedia (of which three were of Cent. XV, and five of
Cent. XVI), and the editio princeps (in Trissino's translation) of the
De Vulgari Eloquentia (Vicenza, 1529).
Walter Scott, in article on ' Byron's Childe Harold (Canto third) ',
in Quarterly Review (Oct.), compares Bonnivard's fate with that of
Ugolino (Inf. xxxiii).
In the Catalogue of Printed Books in the British Museum twenty-
four Dante items are registered, including two editions of Dante's
Opere, fourteen editions of the Divina Commedia, Trissino's transla-
tion of the De Vulgari Eloquentia (1529), and the editio princeps
of the Vita Nuova (1576) ; besides Villegas's Castilian translation of
the Inferno (Burgos, 1515), and the English translations of Rogers
(1782), Boyd (1785), and Cary (1814).
William Young Otti^y, in An Enquiry into tlie Origin and
early History of Engraving upon Copper and in Wood, translates
IN LITERATURE AND ART 51
Vasari's account of Botticelli as a commentator and illustrator of
Dante.
Stefano Egidio Petronj : Dante, Ariosto e Tasso. Epitome
della lor Vita, ed Analisi dei loro principali Poemi. (Londra.)
Thomas Noon Talfourd, in Memorials of Charles Lamb, reports
a conversation of Thomas Barnes with Lamb respecting the tragic
power of Dante as compared with that of Shakespeare.
Thomas Love Peacock, in Headlong Hall, introduces a ' terzetto ',
' imitated from a passage in the Purgatorio (viii. 1-6) of Dante '.
Shelley : translation (verse) of Dante's sonnet to Guido Caval-
oanti (' Guido, vorrei '), and of a sonnet of Guido to Dante (' lo
vegno ') ; and adaptation of 11. 12-14 oi Son. xi (' Negli occhi porta ')
in the Vita Nuova (§ 21).
Francis Horner, while at Pisa, writes copious notes on the
Inferno, some of which are printed by C. Lyell in his Poems of the
Vita Nuova and Convito (1842).
1817
Coleridge, in letter to the Courier (March 18) on Southey's ' Wat
Tyler ', refers to the ' horrid phantoms and torments ' depicted by
Dante and Quevedo.
Wordsworth, in letter to S. Rogers (May 13), asks, ' Do you and •
Dante continue as intimate as heretofore ? '
In Quarterly Review (July), Art. iii, allusion is made to Dante's
description (in Inf. xii. 4-9) of the scenery near Trent.
Coleridge, in letters to H. F. Cary (Oct. 29, Nov. 6), expresses his
appreciation of Cary's Dante.
John Keats, in letter to Haydon (Nov. 20), compares Dante and
Goethe ; and in article on Edmund Kean in Champion (Dec. 21),
emphasizes that actor's outstanding merit by applying to him Dante's
line on Saladin {Inf. iv. 129).
Coleridge, in Biographia Literaria, remarks on the union of
poetic genius with the love of libei-ty in Dante and other great poets ;
expresses the opinion that Dante is excelled by Shakespeare in the
' picturesque in words ' ; refers to Dante's jealousy for the purity
of his native tongue as exhibited in his De Vulgari Eloquentia ; in
an estimate of the Commedia ranks the Inferno above the Purgatorio
and Paradiso ; contrasts Dante's Hell with that of Milton ; suggests
Canz. vi. 53-5 (which he quotes and translates) as an appropriate
motto for Wordsworth's ' Ode on the Intimations of Immortality '.
The Bodleian Library purchases from Venice the Canonici collec-
tion of MSS., among which were fourteen of the Divina Commedia,
52 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
181 7 — -c 07itinued.
and one containing the Vita Nuova, Convivio, and Canzoniere of
Dante.
Walter Scott, in chapters 12 and 13 of Rob Roy, represents
Diana Vernon as invoking Francis Osbaldistone's assistance to inter-
pret a difficult passage in the Commedia, which he speaks of as
Dante's ' wild and gloomy poem '.
Isaac D'Israeli, in vol. iii. of Curiosities of Literature, relates an
anecdote of Dante from Poggio ; and suggests that Gray was
indebted to Milton as well as Dante in the opening lines of the
Elegy.
Mrs. Ansley : oil painting of ' Francesca ' (Brit. Inst., No. 81),
suggested by Leigh Hunt's Story of Rimini, from Inf. v.
1818
Keats, in article on Dillon's ' Retribution ', in Champion (Jan. 4),
says ' the names of old plays are Dantean inscriptions over the gates
of hell, hea^■en, or purgatory '.
Biographical notice of Dante, with sketch of the ' general plan '
of the Commedia, and numerous translations in prose and verse, in
Monthly Magazine (Feb.).
Ugo Foscolo, in Edinburgh Review (Feb.), reviews Biagioli's
edition of the Commedia, and Gary's ' Vision of Dante '.
Coleridge, in lecture in London on the Troubadours (Feb. 3),
speaks of the debt of English poets to Dante, and refers to Dante's
alleged prophetic utterance in the Purgatorio (i. 22-4) as to the
Southern Cross ; in lecture on Rabelais (Feb. 24) he names Dante,
with Shakespeare and Cervantes, among the creative minds of the
world ; and in lecture on Dante (Feb. 27) he indicates Dante's chief
excellences as a poet, quoting by way of illustration numerous
passages from the Commedia, with Cary's renderings.
B. R. Haydon, in letter to Keats (March 25), expresses the wish
to have Dante under his head on his death-betl.
Byron, in canto iv of Childe Harold, describes Dante and Ariosto
as ' the bards of Hell and Chivalry ', and upbraids ' ungrateful
Florence ' for her ejection of Dante.
Mrs. Shelley, in her Journal at Como (April 11 ) and Este (Sept. 5),
records that she and Shelley were reading Dante,
Shelley, in letter to Peacock from Milan (April 20), says that he
reads Dante in the Cathedral ; and in another from Bologna
(Nov. 10), speaking of the evanescence of painting as compared to
literature, he compares the relation of Zeuxis and Apelles to Homer
IN LITERATURE AND ART 58
and Aeschylus, with that of Guido and Raphael to Dante and
Petrarch.
John Gibsox Lockhart, in ' Remarks on the Periodical Criticism
of Enfjland ', in Blackivood's Magazine (March), classes Goethe with
Dante and Shakespeare ; and in translation of Schlegel's Lectures on
the History of Literature reproduces Schlegel's criticism of the Cam-
media, and estimate of Dante as a Christian poet.
Keats, in letters to B. Bailey (June 10 ; July 22), says the only
books he is taking on his tour in Scotland are the ' minute volumes '
of Cary's Dante.
Charles Abmitage Brown, in letter to C. W. Dilke (Aug.), says
that he and Keats are ' always moving — like Dante's inhabitants of
the Sulphur Kingdom '.
Leigh Hunt, in letter to Mrs. Shelley (Aug. 4), speaks of Dante,
Petrarch, and Boccaccio as ' the night, morning, and noon, of the
great Italian day '.
Ugo Foscolo, in article on ' Cancellieri's Observations on Dante '
in Edinburgh Review (Sept.), discusses the alleged indebtedness of
Dante to the ' Vision of Alberic ' ; gives an account of Dante's
lyrical poems ; and translates his letter to a friend in Florence
(Epist. ix).
R. Mokehead : ' On the Poetical Character of Dante ' (in Edin-
burgh Review, Dec).
William Sotheby, in a poem on Florence in Farewell to Italy, and
Occasional Poems, speaks of Dante's ' chord of fire ', and of ' the rage
of mad dissension ' which caused his exile.
Henry Hallam, in View of the State of Europe during tlw Middle
Ages, gives an appreciation of Dante and of the Commedia, remarks
on the style of the Vita Nuova, and quotes Dante's reference to the
lingua oil, and his account of the dialects of Italy, in the De Vulgari
Eloquentia.
John Cam Hobuouse, ui Notes to the fourth canto ofChilde Harold,
gives an account of the life of Dante, and of the fluctuations of his
fame as a poet ; and in Historical Illustrations of the same canto,
appraises the debt of Parini and Monti to Dante.
Charles Mills, in his History of tJie Crusades, quotes Dante's
reference, by the mouth of Cacciaguida (Par. xv. 139-44.), to the
Second Crusade.
W. Hazlitt, in Lectures on the English Poets, contrasts Dante,
' the father of modern poetry,' with Homer and the Bible.
T. L. Peacock, in chapter 6 of Nightmare Abbey, represents
' Scythrop ' (i.e. Shelley) as taking a volume of Dante, and pretending
54 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1818 — continued.
to read the Purgatorio, and ' Mr. Listless ' as remarking that he finds
Dante is growing fashionable, and that he is afraid he must read
him ; in chapter 20 of Melincourt, quotes Purg. xii. 84 a propos
of the evanescence of the feelings of first love.
Coleridge, in Tfie Friend, quotes Canz. vi. 53-5 from Dante
a propos of Wordsworth's ' Ode on the Intimations of Immortality '.
H. FusELi : oil painting of ' Dante overcome by pity and terror
(Inf. V. 142) at the tale of Paolo and Franeesca '. {R.A., No. 16.)
1819
R. MoREHEAD : On Dante's Inferno, with translation (in Spenserian
stanzas) of Inf. iii. 1-9 ; xxxii. 1-39 (in Edinburgh Magazine, Jan.).
Shelley, in letter to Peacock from Naples (Feb. 25), speaks of the
presumption of comparing Michael Angelo with Dante.
Frances Bunsen, in letter to her mother from Rome (March 16),
expresses her agreement with Connop Thirlwall's preference of the
Paradiso to the Inferno or Purgatorio.
Keats, in letter to George Keats (April 18), expresses his delight
with the story of Paolo and Franeesca in the fifth canto of the
Inferno, and encloses his sonnet, A Dream, inspired by the subject.
[The sonnet, which was written in the first volume of Keats's copy of the
miniature Cary's Dante, was published in the Indicator for June 28,
1820.]
In Quarterly Review (April), Art. i, Dante is compared to Aristo-
phanes in his fondness for ' adopting a metaphor literally ', Inf.
xxviii. 33, 139, being quoted as illustrations ; in Art. iv, a place is
suggested in Dante's Hell {Inf. x. 10 ff.) for unbelievers ; in Art. ix,
Dante's reference to Roland {Inf. xxxi. 16-18) is quotefl, and the
question of his acquaintance with Homer and his knowledge of Greek
is discussed, his remarks in the Convivio (ii. 15, 11. 59 ff.) on the two
translations of Aristotle being quoted.
In Quarterly Review (July), Art. viii, a remark of Franklin's is
illustrated by a reference to Inf. xxxiii. 122-6.
Shelley, in letter to Leigh Hunt from Livorno (Sept. 3), dissents
from the view that Michael Angelo is ' the Dante of painting ', and
asks where he has equalled the Franeesca episode in Inf. v, or such
passages as Purg. ii. 13-18, and xxviii. 40 ff., and ' all the exquisite
tenderness and sensibility, and ideal beauty, in which Dante excelled
all poets except Shakespeare ? ' ; in a second letter (Sept. 27) he
gives hLs opinion as to the relative order of merit of Dante, Petrarch,
Boccaccio, Ariosto, and Tasso.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 66
IvEATS, in letter to George Keats (Sept. 21), says ' the reading of
Dante is well worth the while '.
T. Moore, in his Diary, at Florence (Oct. 17), mentions the por-
trait of Dante in the Cathedral, and the so-called ' sasso di Dante ' ;
and, at Rom^ (Oct. 30), remarks on the affinity between Michael
Angelo and Dante.
Byrox, in letter to Murray from Venice (Oct. 29), mentions his
projected Prophecy of Dante, ' the subject a view of Italy in the ages
down to the present — supposing Dante to speak in his aym person,
previous to his death '.
R. MoREHEAD : On Dante's Purgatorio (in Edinburgh Magazine,
Oct.).
H. F. Gary : The Vision ; or Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise, of
Dante Alighieri. The second edition corrected. With the life of
Dante, additional notes, and an index. (Lond., 3 vols., 8vo.)
Coleridge annotates his copy of the second edition of Gary's
Dante.
[The volumes were acquired by the British Museum in October 1877. Tlie
notes are printed in Dante in English Literature, i. 627-9.]
Keats, in The Eve of St. Agnes (st. 2), introduces reminiscence of
Purg. X. 130-4. Leigh Hunt, who printed this poem in his London
Journal for Jan. 21, 1835, says in a note on this stanza : ' the germ
of the thought, or something like it, is in Dante, where he speaks
of the figures that perform the part of sustaining columns in archi-
tecture '.
Byron, in canto i of Don Juun (st. 82), introduces reminiscence of
Inf. xxviii. 115-17 ; and, in canto ii (st. 82-3), refers to Ugolino's
gnawing of his ' arch-enemy's ' skull {Inf. xxxiii. 76-8) ; the passages
in question being quoted in the notes.
Abraham Rees : notice of Dante in vol. xi of the Cyclopaedia ;
or. Universal Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and Literature.
Sir Richard Colt Hoare, in Classical Tour through Italy and
Sicily, says Dante's description of the infernal regions would fail
to convey an adequate idea of the crater of Aetna.
George Ensor, in Radical Reform, characterizes moderate
reformers as no better than Dante's neutrals (Inf. iii. 34 ff.).
William Stewart Rose, in Letters from the North of Italy, quotes
and translates (in verse) sundry passages from the Commedia, among
others Dante's taunt against Florence {Purg. vi. 143-4), which he
applies to the Emperor ; the description of the sun seen through
mist {Purg. xxx. 25-7) ; and the simile of molten iron {Par. i. 58-60).
which he applies to Petrarch.
56 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1819 — continued.
Keats writes The Fall of Hyperion : A Vision, an attempted
reconstruction of Hyperion, under the influence (as is supposed) of
Dante.
William Clarke, in Reperiorixtm Bibliographicum ; or, some
Account of the most celebrated British Libraries, registers four MSS.
of Dante, and nineteen Cent. XV copies of the Commedia, viz. five
of the edUio princeps, Foligno, 1472 ; two of Venice, 1477 ; two of
Milan, 1478 ; and ten of Florence, 1481.
La Divina Commedia di Dante. Niiova edizione corretta da S. E.
Petronj. (Londra, 3 vols., 16mo.).
[The third edition of the Commedia, printed and published In England (see
under 1808).]
George Crabbe, in Book xii. (' Sir Owen Dale ') of Tales of the
Hall, gives a rendering (1. 475) of the last line of the inscription over
the Gate of Hell {Inf. iii. 9).
1819-20
Wordsworth, in the sonnet ' Captivity ', introduces (11. 6-7)
reminiscence of Inf. v. 121-3.
La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri, illustrata di note da
Romualdo Zotti. Seconda edizione di nuove osservazioni accresciuta
e migliorata. (Londra, 3 vols., 12mo.).
[The fourth edition of the Commedia printed and published in England
(see above, under 1819). Vol. i is dated 1819 ; vols, ii, iii, 1820.]
1819-21
Leigh Hunt, in The Indicator, among other references to Dante,
quotes and translates (in terza rima) Purg. ii. 10-29 (in No. xv,
' Mists and Fogs ') ; translates (in prose) Inf. xxvi. 91-142 (in
No. xvii, ' More News of Ulysses ') ; and paraphrases Inf. xxii. 19-24
(in No. xxvii. ' Dolphins ').
c. 1820
Elizabeth Barrett Barrett : translation {terza rima) of Inf.
i. 1-27 (printed in Elizabeth Barrett Browning's hitJierto unpublished
Poems and Stories, ed. H. Buxton Forman, Boston, Mass., 1914,
i. 133-5 ; priv. pr.).
Shelley annotates a copy of the Venice 1793 edition of the Opere
di Dante (5 vols.), containing the Commedia, Canzoniere, and prose
works (Italian and Latin).
[These volumes were in the possession of the poet's son, Sir Percy Florence
Shelley, and eventually passed into the collection of the late Lord Abinger,
which was dispersed in February 1920. They were priced at £50 in the
Catalogue (No. 97, May 1920) of G. Winter (52 Charing Cross Road, W.C.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 57
Lord Grenville : free translation (verse) of Dante's address to
Virgil {Inf. i. 79-80, 82-4).
[The lines were preserved by Samuel Rogers in his Commonplace Book
(see Clayden's Rogers and his Contemporaries, i. 364).]
Lord TiiuRLOVsr : sonnet on portrait of Dante.
[See Dante in English Literature, ii. 149.]
Thomas Medwin, in collaboration with Shelley : translation
(in terza rima) of ' the Ugolino ' (Inf. xxxiii. 22-75).
[Printed by Medwin in his Life oj Shelley, ii. 18-22.]
1820
Thomas Griffiths Wainewright, in ' Modest Offer of Service
from Mr. Bonmot ', in London Magazine (Jan.), speaks of ' Dante
mingling the bitterness of satire \vith the gloomy grandeur of his
sublime genius ' ; and in ' Sentimentalities on the Fine Arts ', in
the same (April), he quotes Purg. xvi. 1-5 (in Gary's version), a propos
of Rembrandt's ' Crucifixion '.
R. Morehead : On Dante's Purgatorio (in Edinburgh Magazine,
Feb.).
Byron, in ' Some Observations upon an Article in Blackwood's
Magazine', in his Journal (March 15), controverts the writer's
assertion that ' no great poet ever had immediate fame ', citing
Dante among other instances.
In London Magazine (Feb.), in ' Poetry and Prose ', is a notice of
Byron's tribute to Dante ; and in ' The Spirit of French Criticism ',
La Harpe's dictum as to the fame of Dante and Milton is quoted.
Byron, in letter to Murray from Ravenna (March 20), encloses
his translation ' line for line, in third rhyme ' of ' Francesca of
Rimini ' (Inf. v. 97-142) ; and in letter to Lady Byron (April 3)
applies to her the words of Jacopo Rusticucci from Inf. xvi. 43-5.
[The translation was not published till 1830.]
W. Cornelius, in a ' Sonnet to Italy ' in London Magazine (May),
addresses Italy as ' Mother of Dante and Raffaelle '.
Keats : A Dream (sonnet) (in Indicator, June 28).
[The sonnet was signed ' Caviare '.]
In Monthly Magazine (July), Sacchetti's anecdotes of Dante are
quoted.
In Quarterly Review (July), Art. v. Pope, in point of creative faculty,
is classed with Dante and Milton.
In the New Times (July 19), Keats's diction and sentiment are
compared with those of Dante.
[This article has been conjecturally assigned to Lamb.]
58 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1820 — continued.
In Quarterly Review (Oct.), Art. iii, it is asked, a propos of Silvio
Pellico's ' Prancesca da Rimini ', why should not Dante be to the
Italians what Homer was to the Greek tragedians ?
Shelley : translation (in verse) of the first canzone of the Convivio
(' Voi che intendendo ') ; and (in terza rima) of Purg. xxviii. 1-61
(' Matilda gathering Flowers '). In this year was published Prometheus
Unbound, in the preface to which Shelley justifies his employment
of imagery ' drawn from the operations of the human mind, or from
those external actions by which they are expressed ', by the examples
of Dante and Shakespeare. In the poem itself (i. 752-5) he introduces
reminiscence of Inf. v. 74, 82-4, and translates (iii. iv. 136) Inf.
iii. 9.
W. RoscOE : translation (verse) of ballaia of Dante (' lo mi son
pargoletta ').
[In letter from Chat Moss, in Life, ii. 246-7.]
Charles Lamb, in ' Christ's Hospital five and tJiirty years ago ',
in Essays of Elia, compares the ' pale and frightened features ' of
a boy undergoing punishment to the ' disfigurements in Dante '.
H. FusELi, in Lectures on Painting, says {Lect. iv) that ' the
Ugolino, the Paolo and Francesca of Dante ', among other subjects,
' owe the sympathies they call forth to their assimilating power, and
not to the names they bear ' ; in Lect. v he refers to the description
of the Frati Godenti (Inf. xxiii. 58 ft.) ; and in Lect. xi speaks of
the influence of Dante on Michael Angelo.
Shelley : The Tower of Famine (in terza rima) (suggested by
Inf. xxxiii. 23).
W. Hazlitt, in Lectures on the Literature of the Age of Elizabeth,
says {Lect. i) that Dante, and other Italian authors, were familiar to
English writers of that period ; in Lect. vii he describes the title of
the Divina Commedia as a ' misnomer '.
W. S. Landoe, in De Cultu atque Usu Latini Sermonis, raises the
question as to Latin translations of Dante and Boccaccio ; instances
the surpassing excellence of Dante's ' Ugolino ' and Alfieri's ' Brutus ';
argues against the modernization of spelling in the case of Dante,
among others ; and speaks of the green oases in the parched deserts
of Dante.
William Archibald Cadell, in A Journey in Carniola, Italy,
and France, in the Years 1817, 1818, mentions Dante's portrait in the
cathedral at Florence, describes his tomb at Ravenna, and quotes
his remark on the number of Italian dialects from the De Vulgari
Eloquentia (i. 10).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 59
Peter Bayley, in Sketches from St. George's Fields (a series of
poems published under the pseudonym of ' Giorgione di Castel Chiuso '),
prints as motto on the title-page Gary's rendering of Inf. iii. 9, and
introduces in Part ii (11. 54-69) simile from Inf. ii. 130 ff., and
(U. 144-58) reminiscence of Inf. iii. 25-8).
T. B. Defferrari, in Selections of Classic Italian Poetry, prints
(vol. ii, pp. 1-201) the following extracts from the Comniedia, viz.
Inf. i-x, xiii, xxvi. 76-142 (' the narrative of Ulysses '), xxxiii. 1-88
('the episode of Ugolino'); and Par. iii, xvii. 19-142 ('prediction
of misfortunes to Dante '), xxiv. 34-154 (' Dante's Profession of
Faith ').
Bryan Waller Procter (' Barry Cornwall '), in Marcian Colonna,
speaks of the fame of Dante as being eternal as the stars.
Henry Matthews, in his Diary of an Invalid, among other
references to Dante quotes his description of Charon {Inf. iii. 109-11)
as having probably suggested Michael Angelo's figure of Charon in
his ' Last Judgment '.
John Payne Collier, in the seventh conversation of his Poetical
Decameron, refers to Dante's use of the term ' tragedia ' in Inf. xx.
113, and quotes his application of it from the De Vulgari Eloquentia
(ii. 4, 11. 39-41).
Alfred Tennyson, in letter (written at the age of eleven) to his
aunt, quotes a passage from the beginning of Samson Agonistes
which, he says, puts him in mind of that in Dante {Inf. v. 121-3),
which Byron prefixed to his Corsair.
In Retrospective Review (vol. ii. Art. i) Sir Philip Sidney's ' fairy
pencil ' is contrasted with the ' gloomy colouring ' of Dante.
1821
Ugo Foscolo, in Quarterly Review (Jan.), Art. xi, compares the
lyrical poetry of Petrarch and Dante.
Mrs. Shelley, in her Journal at Pisa (Jan. 31-Feb. 12), records
that Shelley was reading the Vita Nuova aloud to her.
Shelley, in the last draft of the ' Advertisement ' to Epipsyclddion,
compares the poem to the Vita Nuova, from which he quotes § 25,
11. 106-11, and prefixes as motto his translation of the envoi of Dante's
canzone, ' Voi che intendendo '. In the poem itself he introduces
sundry reminiscences of the Coinmedia ; cf. 11. 160-1 and Purg. xv.
60-75 ; 1. 249 and Inf. i. 1 ff. ; 1. 321 and Inf. i. 2 ; 11. 410-1 1 and
Purg. i. 131.
Byrox, in his Journal at Ravenna (Jan. 29), protests against
ScWegel's criticisms of Dante, especially his statement that Dante's
60 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1821 — continued.
' chief defect is a want of gentle feelings ' ; in letter to Murray
(Feb. 7), on W. L. Bowles's strictures on Pope, he says that the
subject of religion ' has failed in all human hands except Milton's
and Dante's ' ; in letter to T. Moore from Pisa (Nov. 16) he highly
praises Taaffe's commentary on the Cotnmedia.
Thomas Medwin, in Journal of the Conversations of Lord Byr<yn
at Pisa, records (under Nov. 20) a number of Byron's remarks upon
Dante.
Byron : The Prophecy of Dante (in terza rirna).
[This poem was written in 1819, but not published till this year (see under
1819, Oct. 29).]
Byron, in canto ill of Don Juan (st. 10-11), says ' Dante's Beatrice
and Milton's Eve Were not drawn from their spouses ', and dissents
from the commentators' view ' that Dante meant tlieology By
Beatrice, and not a mistress ' ; and translates (st. 108) Purg. viii,
1-6 ; in canto iv (st. 103-5) he contrasts the condition of the monu-
ment to Gaston de Foix at Ravenna and Dante's tomb.
Clara Clairmont, in her Journal (April 12), likens her yearning
for her child Allegra to that of Dante for the lost cantos of the
Commedia.
Y. : translation {terza rima) of Inferno v. (in Edinburgh Magazine,
May).
Shelley, in letter to Charles Oilier from Pisa (June 16), sends
printed specimens of Taaffe's coinmentary and translation of the
Commedia, and begs that he will arrange for the publication of the
work in England ; in letter to John Gisborne from Lerici (June
18), he speaks of the neglected beauties of the Purgatorio and
Paradise.
In Quarterly Review (July), Art. vi, Cary is referred to as having
' opened to us the wild and romantic recesses of Dante's Vision '.
Shelley, in The Boat on the Serchio (July), echoes (st. 4) Dante's
description of Monte San Gitiliano (Inf. xxxii. 29-30) ; in letter to
Mrs. Shelley from Ravenna (Aug. 15) he describes Dante's tomb and
portrait in relief ; in letter to C. Oilier from Pisa (Sept. 25) he remarks
that the national character of the Italians is much the same as in
the time of Dante.
Wordsworth, in letter to W. S. Landor (Sept. 3), mentions
a Latin translation of the Commedia, and rejoices that Dante did
not write the poem in Latin.
SouTHEY, in A Vision of Judgment, says (in ' The Trance ') secrets
shall be unfolded to the reader ' such as of yore the Florentijie saw ' ;
IN LITERATURE AND ART 61
and (ill ' The Gate of Heaven ') imitates the inscription over the
Gate of Hell {Inf. iii. 1-9).
Lamb, in ' Witches, and other Night Fears ', in Essays of Elia,
speaks of ' the cruel, tormenting, defined devils in Dante '.
Peter Bayi.ey, in the second series of Sketches from St. George's
Fields, prints Itif. iii. 9 as motto on the title-page, and introduces
in the Introduction (11. 50-5) paraphrase of Inf. iii. 109-12, and in
Part i. (11. 105-18) translation of Itif. iii. 1-9, and in Part vi. (1. 212)
reminiscence of Inf. i. 99.
Shelley, in A Defence of Poetry, gives a lengthy appreciation of
Dante, in the course of which he says, ' Dante's Vita Nuova is an
inexhaustible fountain of purity of sentiment and language. . . . His
apotheosis of Beatrice in Paradise ... is the most glorious imagination
of modern poetry ' ; while the Paradiso he describes as ' a perpetual
hymn of everlasting love ', ranking it abo^ e the Purgaiorio, as he
does the Purgatorio above the Inferno.
Thomas Campbell, in Lectures on Poetry, emphasizes the impor-
tance of Dante's style and diction as elements in his influence on
Italian language and literature.
A. Pozzesi, in Vocabulaire Poetique . . . suivi d'un Choix des plus
beaux Morceaux de Poesie tires de la Divine Comedie du Dante avec
la traduction frangaise (Lond. and Batli), prints, besides numerous
illustrative quotations from the Commedia, the following selections
from the Inferno, Italian text with French translation, viz. Inf. iii.
1-11 ; V. 82-142 ; xxv. 46-114, 118-41 ; xxxiii. 1-90.
Lady Mokgan, in Italy, quotes numerous passages from the
Commedia, several of wliich she translates in verse ; in an appendix
is an examination, by Sir T. C. Morgan, of the claim that Dante
founded the Italian language.
Shelley, hi On the Devil, and Devils, contrasts the devils of Dante
and Tasso with that of Milton ; and remarks how few read the
Purgatorio or Paradiso, compared with those who are familiar with
the Inferno, which, with the exception of two famous passages
(the Francesca and the Ugolino), he considers inferior to the
Purgatorio.
In Retrospective Review (vol. iii, Art. iii) Tasso is compared with
Dante and Ariosto ; (Art. vi) imitations of Dante by Pulci are
pointed out ; (vol. iv, Art. ii) reference is made to Dante's knowledge
of Proven9al.
In New Monthly Magazine (vols, i-ii) are numerous references to
Dante, and an anonymous translation (in heroic couplets) (vol. ii,
pp. 327-8) of the Ugolino episode {Inf. xxxiii. 1-78) ; Dante's address
62 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1821 — -continued.
to Virgil {Inf. ii. 140) is applied (as by a botanist) to Linnaeus
(vol. ii, p. 369).
William Henry Worthington : engraving of portrait of Dante,
after Raphael Morghen.
1821-2
Sir S. E. Brydges, in Res Literariae, in ' Life and Writings of
Petrarch ' (i. 2 ff.), makes frequent mention of Dante, with critical
remarks on the Commedia, the first idea of which he thuiks ' was
probably suggested by a dream, combined with a celebrated passage
in Virgil '.
c. 1822
Elizabeth, Duchess of Devonshire, projects at Rome an edition
de luxe in folio of the Divina Commedia, with 100 illustrations.
[See Colomb de Batines, Bibliografia Dantesca, i. 201. The project was
frustrated by the death of the Duchess in 1824.]
W. S. Landor : ' Dantes Caenotaphium Ligneum ' (in Poemxiia et
Inscriptiones).
1822
In London Magazine (Jan.), in ' Sketches on the Road ' (vi),
Dante's reference to Monte San Giuliano {Inf. xxxiii. 28-30) is quoted ;
(May) in ' The School for Scandal ' Lady Teazle is described as
' the Divina Commedia of womanhood ' ; (July) in ' On Magazine
Writers ', Dante's lines on those careless of fame {Inf. xxiv. 50-1)
are applied to ephemeral writers.
Byron, in letters to Murray and T. Moore from Pisa (Jan. 22 ;
March 6, 8), urges the publication of Taaffe's Commentary on Dante.
H. F. Gary, in ' The Early French Poets ', in the London Magazine
(Feb.), remarks on the use of Dante's metre, the terza rima, by English
poets ; and (March) quotes Joachim du Bellay's mention of Dante ;
(Oct.) he announces the discovery of the MS. of the ' Vision of
Alberico ' at Monte Cassino, a work from which Dante is supposed
to have taken the idea of the Commedia, and its approaching
publication.
W. Hazlitt, in ' The Fight ', in New Monthly Magazine (Feb.),
likens Hickman, after a blow in the face from Neate, to ' one of the
figures in Dante's Inferno '.
In Quarterly Review (April), Art. ii, attention is drawn to Dante's
apparent fondness for ' hiatus ' ; and (July), Art. vi, reference is
made to Dante's representation of the solicitude of the damned in
Hell as to their fame on earth.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 68
Siu Walter Scott, in chapters 27, 28, of The Fortunes of Nigel,
compares the Traitor's Gate in the Tower of London to the entrance
to Dante's Hell.
John Taaffe : A Comment on the Divine Comedy of Dante
Alifjhieri. (Lond.)
[This work, which was issued anonymously, was printed at Pisa from the
types of Didot, and published in London by Murray. Both Byron and
Shelley thought well of the ciommentary, but the translation (in octo-
syllabie terza ritim) was a sorry performance. The commentary contains
sundry translations from the Vita Nuoim and Convivio. The work, of
which only the first volume appeared, was severely handled by Cary in
the London Magazine for March and April 1823 ; it was also reviewed in
the Monthly Review for Nov. 1823.]
T. F. DiBDiN, in the Supplement to his Bibliof.heca Spenceriana
(1815), registers three additional Cent. XV editions of the Commedia,
viz. Venice, 1478 ; Venice, 1491 (Petro Cremonese) ; and Venice,
1493.
Thomas Roscoe, in note to the English translation of the Memoirs
of Benvenuto Cellini, discusses Cellini's statement that ' Dante and
Giotto were together in France, and visited Paris ' ; and mentions
Giotto's portrait of Dante in the Chapel of the Podesta, at Florence.
Charles Mills, in Travels of Theodore Ducas (i. 200 ff.), gives
a lengthy analysis of the Commedia, with numerous extracts from
the Italian text, some of them (including the Ugolino episode, Inf.
xxxii. 126-xxxiii. 78) accompanied by prose renderings.
T. G. Wainewright, in ' The Delicate Intricacies ', in London
Magazine (July), applies Cary's version of Inf. iii. 64 to those who
have never studied the Parma Correggios, and refers to Dante as
' the noble Ghibelline '.
T. L. Peacock, in chapter 10 of Maid Marian, parodies Inf. xxviii.
12 k propos of Robin Hood and Little John.
Shelley, in The Triumph of Life, refers to the Commedia as ' the
rhyme Of him who from the lowest depths of hell. Through every
paradise and through all glory, Love letl serene, and who returned
to tell The words of hate and awe ; the wondrous story How all
things are transfigured except Love ' (11. 471 -6) ; and introduces
many reminiscences of the poem ; e. g. cf. 11. 7-8 and Purg. xxviii.
14-17 ; II. 182 ff. and Inf. xiii. 25 ff. ; 11. 315-16 and Purg. xxviii.
25-7 ; 11. 375-6 and Purg. xxviii. 14-18 ; 1. 416 and Purg. i. 19 ;
11. 448-9 and Purg. xxviii. 41-2 ; 11. 528-9 and Inf. iii. 112-14.
[The poem was not published till 1824.]
In New Monthly Magazine, in ' Modern Pilgrimages ', the experi-
ence of Genius is compared to that of Dante, in that it must visit
64 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1822 — continued.
the infernal regions of oblivion, ere it can reach the paradise of
lasting fame (iv. 220) ; in ' Italian Poets, No. i ', reference is made
to Michael Angelo's indebtedness to Dante as poet and artist (iv.
843-5) ; in ' The Confessional ', Francesca's story of her love is
touched upon, Ivf. y. 121-3, 139-42, being quoted and translated
in verse (iv. 351 ) ; in ' Italian Poets, No. ii ', the episode of Pier delle
Vigne from Iiif. xiii. is quoted in Gary's translation (iv. 435, 461-2) ;
in ' Italian Poets, No. iii ', Dante's estimates of the poems of Guido
Cavalcanti and Guido Guinieelli and of his own (Purg. xi. 97-102,
115-16; xxvi. 112-14) are quoted in Gary's translation (v. 1 ff.) ;
in ' The Poetry of Life ', the penalties of Inf. iii. 87 are invoked on
those who are dead to the poetry of life and feeling (v. 163-4) ; in
' Foreign Varieties ', the commemoration at Rome of the fifth
centenary of Dante's death is described (vi. 117-18), and an account
is given of the ' Vision of Alberico ' to which Dante is supposed to
have been indebted (vi. 454).
1822-3
La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri. (Londra, 2 vols.,
82mo.)
[Printed by Corrall, published by Pickering; dedicated to George John,
Earl Spencer. This is tlie fifth edition of the Commedia printed and
published in England, and the first in which no foreigner's name appears.]
In The Liberal. Verse and Prose from tlie South (written by Byron,
Leigh Hunt, and Hazlitt) are numerous references to Dante, to
whom the editors pay homage in their preface ; viz. Pisa and Dante
(i. 99 ff.) ; Can Grande and Dante (in st. 27 of ' The Dogs ') (i. 235) ;
Dante's diet (ii. 63-4) ; the opening of the Commedia (ii. 102-3) ;
Dante's mention (Inf. xxvi. 28-32) of fire-flies (ii. 258) ; Dante's
saying in the De Vulgari Eloquetiiia (i. 13, 11. 48-32) about the
Genoese and the letter z (ii. 258) ; Villani and Dante (ii. 285-6,
295-7).
Robert Graves : portrait of Dante, after Raphael Morghen,
engraved as frontispiece to vol. i. of Pickering's diamond edition of
the Divina Commedia.
1823
In Quarterly Review (Jan.), Art. v, it is held that in invention
Dante is far below many poets, particularly Milton, and that in
spite of the ' nvajestic beauties ' of some passages of the Inferno, the
tediousness of the Commedia as a whole is such as to make the
reading of the poem ' a task '.
In Blackwood's Magazine (Fieb.), in ' Of Dante, and his Times ',
IN LITERATURE AND ART 65
stress is laid on Dante's imagination and power of expression, in
which respects he is compared with Shakespeare.
H- F. Cary, in London Magazine (March, April), reviews Taafte's
' Comment on the Divine Comedy ' ; and (May), Foscolo's ' Essays
on Petrarch ', in which he speaks of Gray's appreciation of Dante,
and contrasts the merits of Dante and Petrarch ; (Aug.) he refers
to the numerous recent editions of Dante in Italy ; (Nov.) he men-
tions letters of Guittone d' Arezzo to persons named by Dante ; and
(Dec.) remarks on Dante's (supposed) silence with regard to Lapo
Gianni.
Alan Cunnikgham, in letter to Cary (June 30), expresses his deep
appreciation of Dante, which he owes to Cary's translation.
W. Taylok, in MotUhly Review (Aug.), draws a parallel between
Dante and Petrarch, as men and poets.
In Quarterly Review (Oct.), Art. ii, the question as to Dante's
knowledge of Homer is discussed.
In Monthly Review (Nov.), in review of Taaffe's ' Comment on the
Divine Comedy ', Dante and Homer arc ranked together as the two
supreme poets of the world.
Mrs. Shelley, in Valperga, or Tlie Life and Adventures ofCastruccio,
Prince of Lucca, introduces numerous references to, and quotations
from, Dante.
Isaac D'Israeli, in vol. iv. of Curiosities of Literature, discusses
at length the question as to ' The origin of Dante's Inferno ', and
relates the anecdote of Cecco d' Ascoli and Dante's cat : in vol. v.,
in ' The Philosophy of Proverbs ', he quotes instances of proverbs
used by Dante.
Ugo Foscolo, in Essays on Petrarch, includes a lengthy comparison
between Petrarch • and Dante, in the course of which he quotes
numerous passages from the works of both.
T. ¥. DiBDiN, in his Descriptive Catalogue of Books printed in the
Fifteenth Century, from the library of the Duke di Cassano Serra,
belonging to Earl Spencer, registers two additional Cent. XV editions
of the Divina Commedia, viz. Naples, 1477 ; and Venice, 1484 ;
making a total of ten Cent. XV editions in the Althorp Library (see
under 1815, 1822).
[The whole of these are now in the John Rylands Library at Manchester.]
Thomas Roscoe : translation {terza rima) of the Ugollno episode
(/«/. xxxiii. 1-75) (in Historical View, of the Literature of the South of
France, from the French of Sismondi. i. 399-404).
C. Johnston : Alfieri at the tomb of Dante (sonnet) (in Sonnets,
Original and Translated. Lond.).
66 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1823 — continued.
W. S. Rose, in translation of Berni's Orlando Innamorato, points
out Berni's imitation of Purg. i. 1-2 at the beginning of his second
book.
William Coxe, in Sketches of the Lives ofCorreggio and Parmegiano,
illustrates the term ' Corrigesque ' smile by a reference to Inf. v. 133.
Lady Blessington, under this year, in her Journal of the Con-
versations of Lord Byron at Genoa (pub. in 1834), records sundry
quotations of Byron from the Commedia on fame and on the memory
of past happiness.
Byron, in The Age of Bronze (st. 9), refers to Dante's refuge with
Can Grande at Verona ; in canto vi. of Don Juan (st. 85), he speaks
of a ' wood obscure, like that where Dante found Himself ' ; in
canto vii. (st. 3) he protests that in his satirical expressions he has
said ' no more than has been said in Dante's Verse, and by Solomon
and by Cervantes ' ; in canto x. (st. 27) he speaks of ' grim Dante's
obscure wood '.
W. S. Landor, in Imaginary Conversations (' Southey and Person '),
says that there are hundreds of lines without force, feeling, or
fancy, or beauty of any kind, in Homer, Dante, Shakespeare, and
Milton,
In New Monthly Magazine, in ' The Troubadours ', reference is
made to Dante's mentions of Thibaut of Navarre {Vulg. Eloq., i. 9 ;
ii. 5, 6), and the Troubadours.
In Retrospective Review (vol. vii. Art. x), while ' the originality and
majesty of Homer, the grace of Virgil, and the terrible strength of
Dante ' are admitted, it is contended that they are all surpassed by
Shakespeare.
1823-31
W. S. Rose, in notes to The Orlando Furioso Translated into
English Verse, points out many passages in which Ariosto was
indebted to Dante.
c. 1824
Frances A. Kemble (Mrs. Butler), in Record of a Girlhood (pub.
in 1878), mentions her early study of Dante under Biagioli in Paris,
to which she owed her life-long admiration of the Commedia,
1824
Wordsworth, in letters to W. S. Landor (Jan.), praises Dante's
style, as ' admirable for conciseness and vigour without abruptness ',
but owns that he found the fictions often ' offensively grotesque and
fantastic ', and the poem itself ' tedious ' ; and he refers to a copy
IN LITERATURE AND ART 67
of the Bodoni (Parma, 1795) edition of the Commedia presented to
him by John Kenyon.
John Charles Tarver : L'Enfer de Dante Alighieri, traduit en
fran<jais, accompagne de notes explicatives, &c. (Londres, 2 vols.)
[Reviewed in KniglWs Quarterly Magazine (Aug.) ; and London Magazine
(Nov.).]
Sir F. a. Barnard, in BibliotJwcae Regiae Catalogus, registers
seven Cent. XV editions of the Commedia, inchiding the editio
princeps (Foligno, 1472) ; the editiones principes of the Convivio
(1490), Vul^. Eloq. (1529), and Vita Nuova (1576) ; and a copy on
vellum of the Aldine Commedia of 1502.
W. Hazlitt, in ' On the Fine Arts ', in Encyclopaedia Britannica,
criticizes Sir Joshua Reynolds's attempt to depict ' Dante's Count
Ugolino, one of the most grand, terrific, and appalling characters
in modern fiction '.
Byron, in canto xvi. of Don Juan (st. 116), .speaks of a door
opening ' with a most infernal creak. Like that of hell. " Lasciate
ogni speranza Voi ch' entrate ! " the hinge seemed to speak. Dreadful
as Dante's rhima, or this stanza '.
T. F. DiBDiN, in The Library Companion, under ' Italian Poetry ',
specifies the most ' desirable ' editions of the Commedia.
W. S. Landor, in Imaginary Conversations (' Abbe Delille and
W. Landor '), records Voltaire's alleged preference of Ariosto, ' whom
he had never read,' to Dante ; and (' Alfleri and Salomon the
Florentine Jew ') by the mouth of Salomon criticizes the defects
of Dante, but asserts that in his Commedia ' there are more thoughts
highly poetical, there is more reflection, and the nobler properties
of mind and intellect are brought into more intense action, not only
than in the whole course of French poetry, but also in the whole
of Continental : nor do I think (I must here speak with hesitation)
that any one drama of Shakespeare contains so many '.
Lord Grenville : Latin elegiac version of Par. xvii. 55-60 (in
Nugae Metricae, priv. pr.).
Y. : Dante (in Martin McDermot's Beauties of Modern Literature.
Lond.).
Sketch of the life of Dante, account of his minor works, and
numerous quotations from the Commedia, in Historical Life of Joanna
of Sicily {i. 79 n.).
Richard Price, in notes to revised edition of Warton's History
of Poetry, quotes (ii. 67, n.) Dante's remarks on tragedy and comedy
in the letter to Can Grande (Epist. x. 196-9, 203-5), and in the
De Vulgari Eloquentia (ii. 4, 11. 38-40, 41-3, 44-6)
68 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1824 — continued.
Susan Edmonstone Ferrieb, in The Inheritance, prefixes mottoes
from Dante (in Gary's version) in vol. i, to eh. 20 (Inf. xix. 39),
ch. 22 (Purg. XX. 145-9), ch. 48 {Par. x. 22-5) ; in vol. ii, to eh. 40
(Par. xvii. 61-3).
Thomas Babington Macaulay : Criticisms on the Principal
Italian Writers (in Knight's Quarterly Magazine). No. i. Dante.
In No. ii. Petrarch, he emphasizes Dante's power of description,
which he says ' in the Divine Comedy is displayed in its highest
perfection ' ; and asserts the impossibilitj'' of the poem ever becoming
hackneyed.
Arthur Henry Hallam : translation of the Ugolino episode from
Dante into Greek iambics.
[This translation, which was written as an * Eton exercise ', when Hallam
was only thirteen, was printed in his Remains in Verse and Prose (1834),
issued privately by his father.]
Coleridge, in letter to H. F. Gary (Dec. 14), whom he describes
as ' Dante's English Duplicate and Re-incarnation ', begs him to
read the MS. of Gabriele Rossetti's ' Comento Analitico ' on the
Divina Commedia.
In Retrospective Review (vol. x. Art. viii), the vigorous language of
Hans Sachs in his denunciations is palliated by comparison with
that of Dante, who ' in the Inferno rebukes the vices of popes and
kings, and Pisans and Florentines, in language of no studied sweet-
ness '.
Anne Beaumont : oil paintings of ' Rachel ' and ' Beatrice '
(Brit; Inst., Nos. 29, 344).
1824-7
William Blake : ninety-eight coloured, or partly coloured,
designs from the Divina Commedia (68 from the Inferno, 20 from the
Purgatorio, 10 from the Paradiso), besides four uncoloured drawings
and a diagram of the Circles of Hell, executed as commission from
John Linnell.
[These were intended to be engraved, but Blake engraved only seven of
the designs from the Inferno (see under 1827). A list of the whole, witli
descriptions, by W. M. Rossetti, is printed in Gilchrist's Life of Blake,
ii. 216-23, 246, 249.]
1825
H. F. Cary, in letter to Rev. T. Price (Jan. 8), says Gabriele
Rossetti has been staying with him, ' who thinks he has made great
discoveries as to the political allusions in Dante . . . which I am
inclined to believe not altogether visionary ' ; and in letter, in same
month, to Rossetti himself he recommends the publication of his
work, and advises him as to practical details.
IN LITEKATUllE AND ART !B9
Jank Baillik Welsh (aft. Mrs. Carlyle), in letter to Thomas
Carlyle (Jan. 13), a propos of a project of his, (mis)quotes from Inf.
xxviii. 107, the saying ' Capo lia cosa fatta '.
In Quarterly Review (March), Art. i, high praise is given to Hayiey's
terza rima translation of Inf. i-iii (see under 1782).
In Edinburgh Review (April), Art. ii, Dante and Milton are com-
pared.
Henry Brougham, in Inaugural Discourse as Lord Rector of the
University of Glasgow, dwells on the conciseness of Dante's style,
many instances of which he quotes from the Commedia.
John Keble, in ' Sacred Poetry ', in Quarterly Review (June),
compares Milton's description of Heaven with Dante's, which he
say% is ' as simple as possible in its imagery, producing intense effect
by little more than various combinations of three leading ideas —
light, motion, and music '.
Leigh Hunt, in ' Criticism of Female Beauty '. in New Monthly
Magazine (July -Aug.), quotes and translates several passages from
a canzone (' lo miro i crespi e gli biondi capegli ') in his day attributed
to Dante.
Mac.\i LAY. in ' Essay on Milton ', in Edinburgh Review (Aug.),
compares in detail the poetical methods of Milton and Dante.
Sir Walter Scott, in letter to W. S. Rose (Oct. 12), expresses his
willingness to subscribe for an edition of Dante, ' on condition you
do not insist on my reading him '.
H. C. Robinson, in his Diary (Dec. 10, 17), records Blake's con-
versations on Dante, whom he describes as ' an atheist — a mere
politician, busied about this world '.
W. Hazlitt, in TJie Spirit of the Age, remarks on Wordsworth's
' strong predilection for such geniuses as Dante and Michael Angelo '.
C. Mills, in his History of Chivalry, quotes (ii. 338) Dante's refer-
ence to tournaments [Inf. xxii. 5-6).
Sir S. E. Brydges, in Recollections of Foreign Travel, among other
references to Dante remarks (Lett. 8) that ' all the fuiest notes of
Milton have their prelude in Dante ' : and (Lett. 41) that wisdom
and sinceritj' arc the characteristics of Dante, as of other great
poets.
Ugo Foscolo : Discorso sul Testo e sn le Opinioni diverse pre-
valenti intorno alia Storia e alia Emendazione critica della Commedia
di Dante. (Londra.)
[Published by Pickering, with dedication to Hudson Gurney. Tliis is the
first vohime of a projected commentary on tlie Commedia of which no
more was issued in Foscolo's lifetime. The complete work, edited by
Mazzini, was eventually published in 1842-3.]
70 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1825^ — continued.
\V. SoTHEBY, in poem on Florence, in Italy and other Poems, reflects
on the absence of any monument in Florence to Dante, or of any
memorial of him other than the so-called ' Sasso di Dante '.
T. RoscoE, in The Italian Novelists, among other references to
Dante, quotes (i. 62) the line ' Galeotto fu il libro e chi lo scrisse '
{Inf. V. 137) in connexion with the title of ' II Principe Galeotto '
sometimes given to the Decameron.
Robert Hall, as recorded in O. Gregory's Memoir of him (1882),
relates to a friend how he had been led to study Italian, in order to
read the Commedia, by Macaulay's parallel between Milton and
Dante in the Edinburgh Review (Aug.).
George Crabb : notice of Dante, and the Commedia (' a species
of satiric epic '), in Universal Historical Dictionury.
Edgar Taylor, in Lays of the Minnesingers or German Troubadours
of the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries, quotes Dante's opinion of
Arnaut Daniel {Purg. xxvi. 118-19), and assumes that the Romance
of Lancelot read by Paolo and Francesca {Inf. v. 127 ff.) was written
in Proven9al by Arnaut (pp. 28-4) ; he also quotes (in Gary's transla-
tion) Dante's tribute in the De Vulgari Eloquentia (i. 12, 11. 20-85)
to the Emperor Frederick and Manfred as patrons of vernacular
poetry.
George Procter, in his History of Italy, quotes with approval
Dante's denunciation of Pisa {Inf. xxxiii. 79-90), and gives an
account of his exile, and of the circumstances of the composition of
the Commedia (i. 4).
R. DuppA : drawing of the Tomb of Dante at Ravenna (engraved
as illustration to his Miscellaneous Observations and Opinions on the
Continent).
1826
W. Hazlitt, in ' Of Persons one would Wish to Have Seen ', in
New Monthly Magazine (Jan.), says ' Dante is the onl^ one of the
Italian poets I should care much to see '.
In Literary Gazette, and Journal of tJie Belles Lettres (Jan.), an
account is given of G. Rossetti's alleged 'important and extraordinary
discovery ' with regard to the hidden meaning of the Commedia.
H. C. Robinson, in letter to Miss Wordsworth (Feb.), says that
Blake claims to receive visits from Dante and other great spirits, ' and
has given me repeatedly their very words in their conversations ' ;
and that he holds that Dante, though an atheist, was ij^spired by
the Holy Ghost.
In Quarterly Revieio (March), Art. ix, the originality of Dante and
IN LITERATURE AND ART 71
Ariosto is discussed ; (June), Art. i, a propos of Gary's translation
reference is made to ' the austere character, the over-mastered
feeling, the dignity and the majestic repose ' of the Commedia.
In European Magazine (May), ' La Pia, an Italian Romance '
(based on Purg. v. 130-6) by B. Sestini is reviewed.
In Westminster Reviezo (Oct.), Art. viii, Dante's simile of doves
{Inf. V. 82 ff.) is illustrated by a passage from Propertius.
Anna Brownell Jameson, in her Diary of an Ennuyee at Florence,
quotes (Nov. 8) Dante's description of Florence in the Convivio
(i. 3, 11. 21-2) as ' la bellissima e famosissima figlia di Roma ' ; and
(Nov. 15) records the singing by Magnelli of the recitative which
introduces Desdemona's song in Othello from Inf. v. 121-3.
R. MoREHEAD : sonnet to Dante (' The Bard most powerful and
original Of any of the sons of Poesy ') (in Memorials of Rev. R. More-
head, p. 308).
W. S. Landok, hi lines to H. F. Gary on his appointmentas Assistant
Keeper' of Printed Books at the British Museum, says ' Garey, I fear
the fruits are scanty Thou gatherest from the fields of Dante . . .
Dante's long labyrinthine line Is straiten'd and drawn tight by thine.'
VV. Hazlitt, in ' The New School of Reform ', in The Plain Speaker
(Essay 17), says the new Political Millennium ' resembles Dante's
Inferno — who enters there must leave all hope behind ' ; in Notes
of a Journey through France and Italy, among other references to
Dante, in ch. 20 he relates, after Beyle's version, the story of La Pia
from Purg. v. 130-6.
John L.\tham : The Story of Count Ugolino (translation in terza
rima of Inf. xxxiii. 1-75) (in Poems Original and Translated, Sand-
bach. 1836).
John Browning, in The History of Tuscany ; from the Italian of
Lorenzo Pignotti, remarks (after his author) that Dante should be
judged b}' comparison with his predecessors (i. 251-2) ; emphasizes
the perennial freshness of Dante (i. 259) ; criticizes Gray's rendering
of Purg. viii. 5-6 in the Elegy {i. 263-4) ; compares Dante and
Michael Angelo (ii. 160-1); in a criticism of Dante's minor works
censures the ' weak prose ' and ' middling verse ' of the Vita Nuova
(ii. 165-8).
Richard Ryan, in Poetry and Poets, relates two anecdotes of
Dante at the court of Gan Grande at Verona (ii. 218-19 ; iii. 169-71).
In Janus ; or, the Edinburgh Literary Almanack, the Commedia is
compared with Paradise Lost (i. 180-3).
Elizabeth B. Barrett, in preface to An Essay on Mind, numbers
' the sublime Dante ' among authors of intellectual poetry ; and in
72 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1826 — continued.
the poem itself (Bk. i, 11. 19-40), in a passage on the various disposi-
tions of different minds, imagines the themes of Dante and Petrarch
exchanged.
' A Late Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge ' : An Attempt at
an English Translation, in terza ritna, of the first canto of Dante's
Inferno, &c., &c. (Lond., priv. pr., 1832).
[The author of this translation, which is dated from Pisa, Dec. 29, 1826,
has been identified with Jonathan Hatfield (Scholar of Trinity, 1815 ;
B.A., 1817 ; M.A., 1820).]
Emma Eleonora Kendrick : water-colour of ' Captive Hugolino,
after Sir Joshua Reynolds ' (Soc. Brit. Artists, No. 627).
1826-7
Gabriele Rossetti : La Diviiia Commedia di Dante Alighieri,
con Comento analitico, in sei volumi. (Londra.)
[Published by Murray. Only two volumes, comprising the Inferno, saw
the light. \\.M.Hosse.tti,in Gabriele Rossetti : A Versifled Autobiography,
writes (pp. 63-6) : ' The great majority of the comment on the Purgatorio
was written — not any of that on the Paradiso. . . . Rossetti regarded
Dante as a member, both in politics and religion, of an occult society,
having a close relation to what we now call Freemasonry ; and he opined
that the Commedia and other writings of Dante . . . are of similar internal
significance.']
Kenelm Henry Digby, in The Broad Stone of Honour, among
numerous other references to Dante, refers to his love for the old
romances (' Godefridus,' § 12) ; to his avoidance of the name of
Christ in the Inferno (' Morus ') ; and to his respect for the arbitra-
ment of the duel in the De Monarchia (' Orlandu.s,' § 8).
1827
Antonio Panizzi : Foscolo's ' Discorso sul testo della Commedia '
(in Westminster Review, Jan.).
Macaulay in ' Essay on Machiavelli ', in Edinburgh Review
(March), ranks the Commedia second only to the Iliad and Odyssey ;
and applies Purg. xiv. 109-1 1 to Florence.
Foscolo's ' Discorso sul testo della Commedia ' (in Monthly Review,
May).
In Quarterly Review (June), Art. ii, Milton and Dante are compared ;
and Purg. ii. 10-26, and Inf. ix. 64-103, are translated in Spenserian
stanzas ; (Oct.) Art. iv, the geologist is likened to Dante on his
journey through Hell.
T. Moore, in Edinburgh Review (Oct.), Art. iv, argues that the
title of ' Comedy ' given by Dante to his poem proves ' how little
dramatic ideas or associations were afloat in his time '.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 78
Thomas Carlyle, in ' State of German Literature ', in Edinburgh
Review (Oct.), speaks of ' the lurid fire of Dante ', in contrast to the
' auroral light of Tasso '.
H. F. Gary, in letter to Gabriele Rossetti, says that if his hypo-
thesis as to the hidden meaning of the Commedia ' shall stand the
test of strict examination ', it ' must be accounted one of the most
remarkable discoveries ever made in the history of past ages '.
Lord Holland, in note to his translation of the Seventh Satire
of Ariosto (printed in W. S. Rose's translation of Orlando Furioso,
V. 303 ff.), points out an imitation (in 1. 153) of Purg. xxiv. 108-
111.
Notice of Dante (in Museum of Foreign Literature, xi. 43).
Anon. : translation (verse) of Canz. iv. {V.N., § 32) (' Gli occhi
dolenti ') (in New London Literary Gazette, p. 190).
Charles Strong : translation (verse) of Son. xxiv. {V.N., § 41)
(' Deh, pellegrini ') (in Specimens of Sonnets from the most celebrated
Italian Poets, with Translations, Lond.).
Henry Neele, in Lectures on English Poetry, points out the
resemblance between Sackville's Induction and the Inferno (Lect. ii.).
Wordsworth, in his Sonnet on the Sonnet, says ' The Sonnet
glittered a gay myrtle leaf Amid the cypress with which Dante
crowned His visionary brow ' ; in his Reminiscences, he speaks of
Ariosto and Tasso being ' very absurdly depressed in order to elevate
Dante '.
Augustus William and Julius Charles Hare, in Guesses at
Truth, couple Shakespeare and Dante as intensifiers of mental vision
(ed. 1838, Ser. i. 42-3) ; compare Homer and Dante (Ser. i. 56. 88-9) ;
speak of Dante's judgement as 'spellbound by Virgil' (ed. 1848,
Ser. ii. 35) : remark that Dante is ignored in Dryden's famous
epigram on Milton (Ser. ii. 78) ; note that both Sophocles and Dante
are sparing in the use of ornamental epithet (Ser. ii. 99).
La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri. Con nuovi Argomenti ;
Annotazioni da' migliori Comentatori scelte ed abbreviate ; e colV AccerUo
di Prosodia. Ai Dilettanti e Scolari delV Italiana Favella devotamente
dedicata da Pietro Cicchetti. (Londra, 12mo.)
[Printed by Whittinghams at the Chiswick Press ; published by C. S. Arnold.
This is the first English-printed edition of the Commedia complete in one
volume, and the sixth edition printed and published in England. Noticed
in Monthly Magazine (March). Frontisi)iece of ' Krancesca and Paolo ',
engraved by Kedaway, after Briggs.]
Henry Perronet Briggs : oil painting of ' Francesea and Paolo '
(Inf. V. 100-2), engraved by J. Redaway, as frontispiece to pre-
ceding.
74 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 827 — con tinued.
W. Blake : Illustrations to the Inferno of Dante.
[Seven plates (with titles from Gary's translation) designed and engraved
by Blake as part of his commission for Linnell (see under 1824-7).]
1828
In Quarterly Reviero (Jan.), Art. iii, Dante's position as a theologian,
and his attitude to the Church, are discussed ; (Oct.) Art. iii, the
influence of Dante in Spain, and the devotion to him of the Marquis
de Santillane, are toiiched on.
Macaulay, in ' Essay on John Dryden ', in Edinburgh Review
(Jan.), examines the judgement of Dante by fourteenth-century
Italians; in ' Essaj' on Hallam's Constitutional History' (Sept.),
he applies Inf. iii. 37-9, 51, to Cranmer.
In the Literary Gazette, and Journal of the Belles Lettres (Feb.),
G. Rossetti's claim to have discovered the true key to the hidden
sense of the Inferno is admitted.
A. H. Hallam, in letter to Milnes Gaskell (June 25), translates
(in blank verse) Purg. xvii. 13-15 (in Records of an Eton Schoolboy,
ed. C. M. Gaskell, priv. pr., 1883) ; to an ' Italian Sonnet to an
English Lady ', he prefixes as motto Purg. xxiv. 13-14.
Ca^lyle, in 'Essay on Burns', in Edinburgh Review (Dec),
speaks of the relative jjower of imagination in Dante and in his
readers.
T. MooBE : Imitation of the Inferno of Dante (burlesque poem,
to which Inf. v. 42-3 is prefixed as motto).
W. S. Landoe, in Imaginary Conversations (' Landor, English
Visiter, Florentine Visiter '), says the Florentines were not created
for the gloom of Dante, but are alive and alert in the daylight of
Petrarch and Boccaccio.
Leigh Hunt, in Lord Byron and some of his Contemporaries,
comments on the descriptions of the sea by Dante and other great
poets ; discasses the influence of climate on poets, Dante and
Petrarch, for example ; and asserts the siqjerior originality of these
two over the Augustan poets (ii. 336-8, 355, 400-1) ; in The Com-
panion (No. i. ' An Earth upon Heaven '), he says Dante's ' shining
lights ' are poor, as an indication of heaven, in comparison with
St. Paul's words in 1 Cor. ii. 9.
A. Panxzzi, in The Foreign Review and Continental Miscellany, in
a review of G. Rossetti's ' Comento Analitico ', mercilessly exposes his
fallacies — ' at every syllable he discovers some new and extraordinary
meaning ; he tortures grammar, and history, criticism, and poetry
IN LITERATURE AND ART T6
to prop up his system ' — and derides his claim to have been the
Cokimbus of the unknown world of the Comniedia.
John Gorton : Dante (in A General Biographical Dictionary,
Lond.).
Edward VVilmot : Ugolino, or The Tower of Famine (poem).
(Lond.)
1829
The library of George Hibbert (sold in March-June) contained
eight editions of the Divina Commedia, including the first Florentine
(1481), with fifteen of the Botticelli designs (£40 19s.), Venice, 1477
(£4 19*.), and Venice, 1520 (£11).
Mrs. Jameson, in The Romunce of Biography, or Memoirs of Wotnen
loved and celebrated by Poets, gives an account of Dante's love for
Beatrice, and translates sundry passages from the Vita Nuova,
including Son. xi, xiii (§§ 21, 22), and Canz. iv. 15-28 (§ 32), in
prose.
John Wilson, in a review of the above in Blackwood's Magazine
(Sept.), imagines Dante ma,ted with a ' Dowdy ', with the probable
consequence that he would have been hanged for wife-murder ;
he then, in a serious vein, dwells on the story told in the Vita Nuova,
of which he says, ' the love, the sorrow, the despair, the prostration,
and the resuscitation of Dante's spirit, are all most beautiful and
most sublime.'
In the Foreign Review and Continental Miscellany, Art. ix, the
novelty is emphasized of the plan of the Commedia, in which Dante
is his own prototype and hero.
C. H. Hartshokne, in The Book Rarities in the University of
Cambridge, registers two editions of the Commedia, viz. Florence,
1481, with eighteen engravings (King's), and Bressa, 1487
(St. John's).
Gerald Griffin, in ' The Lesson in Virgil at Mr. Lenigan's
Academy ', in Tales of the Munster Festival (Ser. ii), imagines ' the
great Augustan poet looking into this Irish academy, from that part
of the infernal regions in which he had been placed by his pupil
Dante '.
T. L. Peacock, in Tlie Misfortunes of Elphin, quotes Inf. iv. 81 as
motto to chap. 11.
The British Museum acquires by bequest from the Earl of Bridge-
water the Egerton MSS., including three of the Commedia, one
Cent. XIV {Egerton 943), two Cent. XV (Egerton 932, 2085).
[Sec Colomb de Batines, BiU. Dmif. ii. 277 ; Moore, Text. Crit. of D.C.,
pp. 589-91, 597-8.]
76 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1829-30
Thomas Thorpe, in his Sale Catalogue of Manuscripts, offers
(No. 287). Dante. Commentario sopra la Divina Commedia di
Dante. 3 vols. £7. 17s. 6d. ; (No. 12614.). Dante. Commentum
Domini Petri de Andalgerii, sive Aldagerii, super tres Comaedias
Dantes. £7. 7s.
c. 1830
Charles Lyell : translation of Vita Nuova and Convivio (poems
in unrhymed verse).
[Not published. See Lyell's preface (p. viii) to the first edition (1835) of
his Cansoniere of Dante ; and Cary to LyelJ, May 1, 13, 1844.]
Arthur Hallam, in letter to Tennyson, says, in reference to a
projected translation of the Vita Nuova, with notes and prefaces,
' I purpose to discuss considerably about poetry in general, and about
the ethical character of Dante's poetry.'
James Smith : Lines on seeing a picture of Ugolino (in Memoirs, <&c.,
of the late James Smith, Lond., 1840).
T. Moore, in chap. 1 of The Chapter of the Blanket : A Fragment,
quotes Inf. i. 30 a propos of the uphill work of beginning a narrative.
1880
In Foreign Quarterly Review (Feb.), Art. ii, resumes are given of
the Inferno and the De Vulgari Eloquentia.
Macaulay, in ' Essay on Robert Montgomery's Poems ', in
Edinburgh Review (April), a propos of Montgomery's description of
a dead warrior lying on his breast and staring at the skies, aptly
quotes Inf. xx. 16-18.
W. Hazlitt, in ' Footmen ', in New Monthly Magazine (Sept.),
describes a lady's maid arriving in Florence, ' without suspecting
that such a person as Boccaccio, Dante, or Galileo had ever lived
there ' ; in Conversations of James Northcote he reports Northcote as
saying (Conv. 20) that Dante could not have described Fox and
Sheridan looking more gloomy than they do in Gilray's 'Revolu-
tionist's Jolly-boat '.
T. MooRE, in Life, Letters, and Journals of Lord Byron, compares
Byron with Dante in respect of his precocious love (ed. 1838, p. 9) ;
speaks of Dante as ' distinguished in war ', and ' a falconer as well
as swordsman' (p. 21); quotes Dante's description of Rachel
(Purg. xxvii. 104-5) a propos of genius (p. 268) ; couples Byron
with Dante as having been unhappy in marriage (pp. 271, 298) ;
criticizes Dante for his (alleged) recommendation of scenes from the
Apocalypse to Giotto as subjects for his brush (p. 412) ; compares
IX LITERATURE AND ART 7T
Byron with Dante as regards his wrongs and sufferings, his contempt
for the world's opinion, wliich led Dante to exclaim ' Lascia dir ie
genti ' (Purg. v. 13), and his pride (pp. 643-4).
T. RoscoK, in ' The Tourist in Switzerland and Italy ', in the
Landscape Annual, among numerous other references to Dante,
quotes in the description of Bologna Dante's comparison of Antaeus
to the leaning Garisenda tower (Inf. xxxi. 136-40).
A. Panizzi, in Essay on the Romantic Narrative Poetry of the
Italians (prefixed to his edition of Boiardo and Ariosto), discusses
Dante's knowledge of Greek ; epitomizes Dante's account of the
fate of the souls of Guido and Buonconte da Montefeltro (Inf. xxvii.
112 ff. ; Purg. V. 103 ff.) ; and approves the doom of ' trimmers ' in
Dante's Hell.
S. Rogers, in Italy : A Poem, introduces sundry reminiscences of
Dante, with occasional translations, the parallel passages being
quoted or referred to in the notes, e.g. in ' Bergamo ', Dante and the
Scaligers {Par. xvii. 70-2) ; in ' Venice ', Ezzelino da Romano
(/«/. xii. 110); in ' Foscari '. Ugolino {Inf. xxxii) ; in ' Ginevra ',
Paolo and Francesca {Inf. v. 127-38) ; in ' Bologna ', Dante's tomb ;
in ' Florence ', the ' Sasso di Dante ', and Baptistery (Inf. xix. 17),
the damned souls in Tolomea (Inf. xxxiii. 124 ff.), the incident of
Dante's breaking the font in San Giovanni (Inf. xix. 16-21), and
translation of the prophecy of his exile (Par. xvii. 35-6, 58-60) ; in
' The Campagna of Florence ', the Tower of Famine at Pisa (Inf.
xxxiii. 23, 46-7), Buondelmonte's breach of faith (Par, xvi. 140-1),
and translation of the description of evening (Purg. viii. 1-6) ; in
' A Farewell ', La Pia and the Maremma (Purg. v. 134-6 ; Inf.
xxix. 47).
John" Bowring, in Poetry of the Magyars, a propos of the literary
influence of Italy upon Hungarj', quotes (p. xxviii) Par. xix. 142-3.
Tennyson, in The Poet, refers to Dante (as is supposed) as ' The
poet . . . Dower'd with the hate of hate, the seom of scorn. The love
of love '.
Alfred Howard : Dante (in Biographical Illustration.^, Lond.).
John Macray, in The Golden Lyre. Specimens of the Poets of
England, France, Germany, Italy, and Spain, represents Dante by
Son. xi(r.Ar.,§ 21).
A. H. Hallam, in ' A Farewell to the South ' (in terza rima).
devotes 82 lines to Dante and Beatrice (in Poems, pp. 15-19).
John Abraham Heraud, in preface to his epic poem in terza rima.
The Descent into Hell, discusses the experiments of his predecessors
in the use of Dante's metre.
78 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1831
John Wilson, in Noctes Ambrosianae, xxvii (Jan.), represents the
Ettrick Shepherd as saying that he had ' never read a word o' Dante's
Comedy o' Hell ', and that ' the soobjeck seems better adapted for
tragedy ' ; xxx (April), North says, ' A description of his Purgatory
by the Ghost of the Glasgow Gander will eclipse Dante's.'
A. H. Hallam, in letter to W. H. Brookfield (March 4), from
Somersby, in allusion to his attachment to Tennyson's sister, says
' even Dante, even Alfred's poetry, is at a discount ' ; in his Oration
on the Influence of Italian Works of the Itnagination on the same class
of Compositions in England, he refers to the account of the meeting
between Sordello and Virgil in Purg. vi. 71-5 as an example of
Dante's ' strong sense of community ' ; describes Dante as ' an
entire and plenary representation of the Italian mind ' ; refers to
Milton's debt to Dante and his acknowledgement of the debt (in his
letter to Buonmattei) ; speaks of ' the perpetual freshness and quiet
beauty ' of Dante, and quotes and translates in verse Par. xxx. 40-2 ;
in a Sonnet to Emily Tennyson he says, ' Old Dante's voice encircles
all the air ' ; in his essay ' On Some of the Characteristics of Modern
Poetry, and on the Lyrical Poems of Alfred Tennyson ', in the
Englishman's Magazine (Aug.), he explains the ' popularity ' of
Homer, Shakespeare, and Dante as due to the fact that 'they
speak to the hearts of all, and by the magnetic force of their con-
ceptions elevate inferior intellects into a higher and purer atmo-
sphere ' ; in his criticism of Oriana, he speaks of ' the meditative
tenderness of Dante '.
Carlyle, in ' Historic Survey of German Poetry ', in Edinburgh
Review (Mar.), observes that the Germans are without a Dante ; in
' Early German Literature ', in Foreign Quarterly Review (Oct.), he
speaks of ' the mystic song of Dante, with its stern indignant moral ',
as ' a splendid exception ' in the fourteenth century.
Frances A. Kemble, in her Journal (April 23), claims on the
authority of Dante's canzone, ' Donne, ch' avete intelletto d'amore '
(V.N., § 19), that ladies have ' the intellect of love'; (May 29) she
translates, and applies to the weather. Inf. vi. 7-8.
Macaulay, in 'Essay on Moore's Life of Byron', in Edinburgh
Review (June), qualifies Homer, Dante, Shakespeare, and Milton as
' the most correct of poets ' ; and remarks that the descriptive
powers even of Homer and Dante are inferior to the imitations of
the painter and sculptor^
H. F. Gary : The Vision ; or Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise, of
IN LITERATURE AND ART 79
Dante Alighieri. The third edition. With the life of Dante, notes,
and an index. (Lend., 3 vols., 12mo.)
Susan E. Ferrier, in Destiny, quotes in vol. ii, ch. 2, Gary's
version of Dante's description of evening (Purg. viii. 1-6), and in
vol. iii, ch. 80, quotes as motto Gary's version of Par. xiii. 133-5.
A. Panizzi, in ' The Tourist in Italy ', in the Landscape Annual,
k propos of Rimini, discusses the episode of Paolo and Francesca
{Inf. v), and suggests that Dante's line, ' Soli eravam e senza alcun
sospetto ', may be a reminiscence of a phrase in the Tristan romance,
' ils sont tons deux seul a seul, qu'ilz n'ont nul destourbier, ne paour
ni d'ung ni d'autre.'
Henry Stebbing: Life of Dante, in Lives of the Italian Poets, with
verse translations of Son. i, xx, xxi from the Vita Nuova.
Anon. : engraving of head of Dante in medallion, as illustration
to the above.
1831-42
Kenelm H. Digby, in Mores Catholici : or Ages of Faith, quotes
two or three hundred times from the Commedia, in Gary's translation,
to whom he acknowledges his great debt as the interpreter of 'the
great poet of the ages of faith ' ; he also translates one or two passages
from the Vita Nuova and Convivio.
c. 1832
Edward Fitzgerald, in ' Reminiscences of Tennyson ' (as
recorded in ilfenmr of Lord Tennyson, i. 120-11), relates that 'once
looking with A. T. at two busts of Dante and Goethe in a shop
window in Regent Street, I said, "What is there wanting in Goethe
which the other has ? "— " The Divine ! " '.
1832
Edward Gheney, in ' Memoranda of Sir Walter Scott's Visit to
Rome ' (May) (in Lockhart's Life of Scott, ed. 1833, vii. 370-1),
records a conversation with Scott about Dante, of whom he said ' he
knew little, confessing he found him too obscure and difficult ' ; on
Scott remarking that it was ' mortifying that Dante seemed to think
nobody worth being sent to hell but his own Italians ', Cheney
reminded him of the place assigned to ' his own ancestor ', Michael
Scott, quoting the passages {Inf. xx. 115-17).
In Edinburgh Review (July), Art. x, G. Rossetti's ' Comento anali-
tico' is reviewed and the extravagance of his theory exposed.
Frances A. Kemble, in her Journal (Aug. 16), on the voyage to
America, quotes Purg. i. 13, ' that loveliest line in Dante ', a propos
80 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1832 — continued.
of the colour of the sea ; (Aug. 22) she recalls Dante's lines on fame
{Purg. xi. 91-108) a propos of Sir Walter Scott.
Leigh Hunt, in the new edition of his Story of Rimini, in the
' Argument ', says the poem ' is founded on the beautiful episode of
Paulo and Francesca in the fifth book of the Inferno, where it stands
like a lily in the mouth of Tartarus '.
T. RoscoE, in ' The Tourist in Italy ', in the Landscape Annual,
discusses Dante's references to the Visconti in the Conimedia ; and
remarks on the neglect of Dante by the Florentines, and on the
absence of any monument to him in Florence.
TENNY.SON, in The Palace of Art, introduces ' grim Dante ', and
' Verulam, the King of those who know ' (a reminiscence of Inf. iv. 131 )
(see under 1842).
In Notizie intorno all' Origine e alia Storia delta Lingua e delta
Letteratura Italiana (pub. in London by Rolandi), an account of
Dante and of his principal works is given (pp. 43-7), with an extract
from the episode of Paolo and Francesca {Inf. v. 97-142).
Charles Macfarlane, in The Romance of History : Italy, makes
frequent reference to Dante, and prefixes to many of the tales
mottoes from the Commedia ; among the episodes he includes
Dante's exile, with translation of Conv. i. 3, 11. 20-43 ; iv. 27, II. 96-
100, in 'The Wandering King'; Buondelmonte {Par. xvi. 140-1),
in 'The Fatal Nuptials'; and Manfred {Purg. iii. 112), in 'The
Doomed King '.
G. RossETTi : Sullo Spirito Antipapale che produsse la Riforma, e
sulla segreta influenza ch' esercito nella Letteratura d' Europa,
e specialmente d' Italia, come risulta da molti suoi Classici, massime
da Dante, Petrarca, Boccaccio. (Londra.)
[Published for the author by Rolandi and others ; dedicated to Charles
Lyell. An English translation by Caroline Ward was published in 1834.
' In this work ', writes W. M. Rossetti, in G. Rossetti : A Versified Auto-
biography (p. 67), ' the author develops and extends the ideas, which he
had conceived during his study of Dante, as to a secret society to which
that poet and many other writers belonged, and as to the essentially
anti-christian as well as anti-papal opinions covertly expressed in their
writings.']
A. H. HALiiAM : Remarks on Professor Rossetti's ' Disquisizioni
sullo Spirito Antipapale ' ; in which is included translation in verse
o{Son. vi, {V.N., § 13) ('Tutti li miei pensier') (in fiemmn*, ed. 1863,
pp. 240 ff,).
Madame D'Arblay (Fanny Burney), in Memoirs of Dr. Burney,
records (i. 150-1) that after the death of his first wife (Sept. 1761)
IN LITERATURE AND ART 81
Dr. Burney ' had recourse to the works of Dante . . . that hardest, but
most sublime of Italian poets ', the result being ' a sedulous, yet
energetic, though prose translation of the Inferno ', which was in
existence when she wrote, but has not been preserved.
Frances Trollope, in Domestic Manners of the Americans,
compares the mouth of the Mississippi to a ' Bolgia ' of Dante (i. 1-2) ;
and applies to the Americans (i. 62) an adaptation of Inf. iii. 51.
Charles Bucke, in On the Life, Writings, and Genius of Akenside,
quotes Inf. xxxiv. 61-7, and remarks (pp. 273-4) on the severity of
Dante's judgement of Brutus and Cassius.
Thomas Hood, among ' Titles for the Library Door at Chatsworth ',
suggests ' Dante's Inferno : or Description of Van Demon's Land '.
Leitch Ritchie, in Travelling Sketches in the North of Italy, in
the ' Story of Lelia ', represents his heroine as having recourse to
' sortes Danteanae ' — ' Sortes were wrested from the pages of
Dante '.
Benjamin D'Israeli, in The Revolutionary Epick, styles the Iliad
' an Heroic Epick ', the Aeneid ' a Political Epick ', and the Divine
Comedy ' a National Epick '.
John Rogers Herbert : oil painting of ' Francesca ' (Soc. Brit.
Artists, No. 266).
1833
Ichabod Charles Wright : The Inferno of Dante, Translated.
(Lond.)
[In bastard terza rima, with introduction and notes : dedicated to Lord
Brougham as ' one of the most ardent admirers of Dante '. A second
edition, with portions of the translation recast, and additional notes, was
issued in the same year. Reviewed in Gentleman^s Magazine, Jan. ;
Athenaeum, March ; Monthly Review, March ; Quarterly Review, July ;
Edinburgh Review, July.]
Henry Alford, in his Journal (Feb. 2), records that he was pro-
jecting an allegorical poem in ' a mode of that of our sweet Spenser,
and the great and holy Dante '.
Lamb, in letters to Louisa Badams (Feb. 15), and H. F. Cary
(Sept. 9), says that he and Mary Lamb, and Emma Isola, are reading
the Inferno, with ' the blessed furtherance ' of Cary's ' polar-star
translation '.
Tennyson, in letter to Mrs. Russell (March 10), quotes Inf. i. 3
a propos of her unknown address.
In Quarterly Review (April), Art. viii. Par. xvii. 58-60 is quoted and
applied to the exiles of the French Revolution ; (July) Art. iii.
Cam. vi. 53-5 {Conv. ii) is quoted and applied to Pindar's odes.
H. F. Cary, in Journal of a Tour on the Continent (April-May),
G
82 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 883 — continued.
mentions the MSS. of the Divina Cmnmedia he inspected in various
libraries at Rome, Bologna, and Parma.
Wordsworth, in a sonnet on Greenock, in Poems composed during
a Tour in the Summer of 1833, introduces an adaptation of Inf. iii. 1,
which is prefixed as motto.
Notice of Dante (in Chambers's Edinburgh Journal, Nov. 2).
T. Medwin, in The Shelley Papers, records, a propos of Shelley's
diffidence in his own powers, that ' he used to say that reading Dante
produced in him despair ' ; and quotes his attribution of ' the union,
and energy, and beauty, which distinguish from all other poets the
writings of Dante ' to the spirit of liberty.
Lady Charlotte Bury, in The Three Great Sanctuaries of Tuscany,
introduces several references to Dante, and quotes as mottoes
sundry passages from the Commedia.
A. T. Malkin : account of Dante and his works, in The Gallery of
Portraits : with Memoirs.
James Hopwood : engraving of group of Dante, Petrarch, Ariosto,
and Tasso, after Gaitte, as frontispiece to / Quattro Poeti Italiani.
<Paris.)
c. 1834
Tennyson : Ulysses (suggested by Inf. xxvi. 90-142) (Tennyson
said, ' There 's an echo of Dante m it ').
[Not published till 1842.]
1884
In Quarterly Review (March), Art. ii, Dante and Pindar are described
as ' the two most picturesque of the great poets of the world ', and
Purg. vi. 64-6 is quoted as an example from the former; (June)
Art. ii, reference is made to ' the scriptural expressions and imagery '
■of Dante, and to his sympathy with Pier delle Vigne, his account of
whom (Inf. xiii. 58-78) is quoted.
Lamb, in letter to T. Manning (May 10), describes how he and
Mary Lamb had read the Inferno and were reading the Purgatorio ;
in letter to H. F. Gary (Oct.) he refers to Dante as ' that dark Italian
Hierophant ', and couples the Commedia and the Apocalypse as
* divine riddles both '.
Macaulay, in letter to T. F. Ellis (July 1) from Ootacamund, says
* I still think of Dante, as I thought when I first read him, that he is
a superior poet to Milton, that he runs neck and neck with Homer,
and that none but Shakespeare has gone decidedly beyond him ' ;
in letter to Margaret Macaulay (Sept.) from Calcutta, he says that
IN LITERATURE AND ART 88
the Commedia and Don Quixote were the only two foreign works
which did not disappoint him at a first reading.
Isaac D'Israeli, in vol. vi of Curiosities of Literature, in ' Senti-
mental Biography ', discourses on the lives of Dante by Boccaccio
and Leonardo Aretino, the former of which he styles ' the sentimental
life '.
T. Moore, in A Character, introduces a simile from Dante — ' Like
those odd shapes, portray'd in Dante's lay. With heads fix'd on, the
^vrong and backward way ' — and quotes the original {InJ. xx. 13-15)
in a note.
Sir S. E. Brydges, in his Autobiography, Times, Opinions, and
Contemporaries, among other references to Dante, remarks on the
active lives led by him and other poets (i. 36), though their great
works were written in retirement (i. 234, 345) ; and classes Dante
with Petrarch, Shakespeare, Spenser, Milton, and Byron, as having
attained ' the ideal excellence of poetry ' (i. 394).
T. Medwin, in the Angler in Wales, records opinions of Byron
and Shelley with regard to Dante, and prints (ii. 218-20) a com-
posite translation in terza rima by Shelley and himself of Purg.
xxviii. 1-51.
T. Hood, in Tylney Hall, introduces reminiscence of Dante's
description of the Gate of Hell (Inf. iii. 9) — ' that tremendous portal,
in Dante, beyond which hope has not even a name ' (chap. 31).
Caroline Ward : Disquisitions on the Antipapal Spirit which
produced the Reformation. (From the Italian of G. Rossetti.
Lond., 2 vols.)
[This translation contains a considerable amount of matter, supplied by
Rossetti, which does not appear in the original. Numerous renderings
from Dante's works are included, among them some of the earliest English
translations of many passages from tlie prose works and Canzoniere.}
JosiAH CoNDER, in Italy, quotes sundry geographical references in
the Commedia, e. g. to Pietola {Purg. xviii. 82-8) ; the Slavini di
Marco (Inf. xii. 4-5); and the Carisenda tower at Bologna (Inf.
xxxi. 136-40).
Lady Blessington, in The Idler in Italy, makes numerous refer-
ences to Dante, including a lengthy sketqh of his life and political
career (iii. 56-65).
1834^6
In Bibliotheca Heberiana, the sale catalogue of the library of Richard
Heber, are registered upwards of seventy copies of the works of Dante,
including six MSS. of the Commedia, besides copies (in many cases
several copies) of the Foligno (1472), Mantua (1472), Naples (1477),
Venice (1477), Florence (1481), Venice (1484), Aldine (1502, 1515),
G2
84 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1834-6 — continued.
Junta (1506), and Paganino (n. d.) printed editions ; copies of the
Spanish translation of Villegas (1515), and the French of Grangier
(1597) ; and the first editions of the Convivio (1490), and De Vulgari
Eloquentia (1529, 1577). Three items of special interest are Milton's
copy, with his autograph, dated 1629, of the third edition (1529) of
the Convivio (part iv, No. 1527) ; Drummond of Hawthornden's copy,
with his autograph, of the 1555 Giolito edition of the Commedia
(part viii. No. 619); and a MS. of the Commedia which had belonged
to Charles James Fox (part xi. No. 651).
1834-7
SouTHEY, in The Doctor, quotes as mottoes sundry passages from
the Commedia, viz. Par. xxix. 10-12 to chap. 113 ; Purg. ix. 70-2 to
chap. 121 ; Inf. ix. 61-3 to interchap. 24 ; and Par. x. 22-7 to
Epilude of Mottoes.
1835
John Wilson, in Nodes Ambrosianae, xxxviii (Jan.), represents
the Ettrick Shepherd as remarking to North, ' I never understood
Dante till I heard you read up the greatest part o' Hell ae nicht in
your ain study. Yon's fearsome. The terzza rima's an infernal
measure ... I could hae thocht that you was Dante himsel — the
great Florentine.'
Edward Fitzgerald, in letter to John Allen (May 23), says he is
reading Dante by the aid of a Dictionary ; in letter to Tennyson
(July 2), he tells him he has brought a small Dante for him, and
another for himself.
Charles Lyell : The Canzoniere of Dante Alighieri, including the
Poems of the Vita Nuova and Convito ; Italian and English. (Lond.)
[In unrhymed verse, in tlie metres of the original. In the Canzoniere, of
■which this is the first English translation, Lyell included 77 poems, many
of which are not now accepted as by Dante. New editions in 1840, 1842,
1845.]
James Moxtgomery : Life of Dante. (Lond.)
[Contains estimate of the Commedia, and numerous translations in blank
verse.]
Francis Sylvester Maiiony (' P'ather Prout ') : translation
(verse) of Inf. iii. 1-3, 7-51, in ' The Songs of Italy ' in Eraser's
Magazine (reprinted in Father ProuVs Reliques, ed. 1862, pp. 337-8).
William Ewart Gladstone : translation (in terza rima) of
Purg. xi. 1-21 ('The Lord's Prayer'), and Par. iii. 70-87 (' Speech of
Piccarda ') (printed in Translations by Lord Lyttelton and Rt. Hon.
W. E. Gladstone, 1861, pp. 117-19).'
IN LITERATURE AND ART 85
Mrs. Shelley, in Lodore, says of the hero (in chap. 47), ' the words
of Francesca da Rimini rushed upon his mind. . . . He recollected
how she and her lover were consoled by their eternal companionship
in the midst of the infernal whirlwind ' (Inf. v. 105, 135).
M. F. Catherine Doetti:!! Corbaux : oil painting ' from Canto V
of the Inferno ' {Inf. v. 121-3) (Soc. Brit. Artists, No. 86).
1836
The British Museum acquires by purchase at the Heber sale a
Cent. XV MS. of the Divina Comniedia (MS. 10317).
W. S. Landor : The Pentameron ; or Interviews of M. Giovanni
Boccaccio and M. Francesco Petrarca . . . showing how they dis-
coursed upon that famous Theologian M. Dante Alighieri, and sundry
other matters. (Lond.)
[A prolonged dialogue between Petrarch and Boccaccio as to the merits
and demerits of Dante, in the course of whicli Petrarch is credited with
some exceedingly severe, and at times abusive, criticisms of the Commedia,
tempered, however, by occasional expressions of admiration. Sundry
passages are translated in prose.]
I. C. Wright : The Purgatorio of Dante, Translated. (Lond.)
James Montgomery : Translations from Dante (in blank verse,
in Poetical Works), viz. Inf. xxxii. 124-xxxiii. 75 (' Ugolino and
Ruggieri ') ; Inf. xxx. 49-148 (' Maestro Adamo ') ; Par. viii. 13-15,
ii. 19-36 ; v. 91-3 ; ix. 64-72 (' Dante and Beatrice ') ; Par. xxx. 46-
120 (' The River of Life ') ; Inf^ iii. 1-80 (' The Portal of Hell ') ;
Inf. xxxi. 112-45 (' Antaeus ') ; Purg. xiv. 127-42 (' Cain ') ; Inf. x.
22-114 (' Farinata ').
W. E. Gladstone, in his Diary (Nov. 11), records that he ' recom-
menced with great anticipations of delight the Divina Commedia '.
A short sketch of Dante (in The Ladies' Cabinet of Fashion, Music,
and Romance, July-Dec).
In The Inquisitor. Letters addressed to Trelawney Tomkinson, Esq.,
the author of which has not been identified, is a dissertation ' On the
Stile and Characteristics of Dante ' (Lett, iii), and a discussion of the
Commedia, together with an analysis of the Inferno (as far as the
end of canto vii), which is interspersed with translations (including
the whole of canto v) ' in stanzas of three blank lines '.
Edward Shannon : The Comedy of Dante Alighieri : Translated
by Odoardo Volpi (Dublin) ; Sonnet on Dante (in Arnaldo ; Gaddo ;
and other unacknowledged Poems; . . . collected by Odoardo Volpi,
p. 240).
[Shannon adopted the pseudonyms of ' Odoardo Volpi ' and ' Edward Fox '
for the purposes of mystification. His translation {lerza rima) of the
Commedia contains only Inf. i-x.]
86 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 836 — co7itinued.
J. Walsh : oil painting of ' Subject from the Inferno ' (R.A.,
No. 765).
Thomas F. Boddington : oil painting of ' The Last Hour '
{Purg. viii. 6) (Soc. Brit. Artists, No. 418).
1837
Carlyle, in ' Essay on Mirabeau ', in London and Westminster
Review (Jan.), applies to ' trimmers ' Dante's description of the
neutral angels (Inf. iii. 88 ff.), and his contemptuous dismissal of
them {Inf. iii. 51).
E. B. Barrett, in letter to Mrs. Martin (Jan. 23), describes her
first meeting with Wordsworth, who ' sate near me and talked to
me as long as he was in the room — and recited a translation by Gary
of a sonnet of Dante's '.
Macaulay, in ' Essay on Lord Bacon ', in Edinburgh Review (July),
remarks that ' Dante never stays too long ' ; and quotes Inf. iv.
43-5 k propos of certain Greek philosophers who were ' teachers of
unfruitful wisdom '.
Giuseppe Mazzini, in ' On Italian Literature since 1830 ', in
Westminster Review (Oct.), criticizes Manzoni's comparison of Monti
to Dante ; and pays tribute to Foscolo as ' the first who undertook
the study and the culture of Dante as of a profound patriot '.
Wordsworth : sonnet on ' il sasso di Dante ' (' The laurell'd
Dante's favourite seat ') in ' At Florence ', in Memorials of a Tour
in Italy.
Keble, in Latin lecture as Professor of Poetry at Oxford, mentions
Dante among the poets who wrote sonnets — ' dedit operam istiusmodi
carminibus, quo nemo severius scripsit, nemo religiosius, Dantes
Aligherus ' (Praelect. xxiv).
W. E. Gladstone : translation (in terza rima) of Inf. xxxiii. 1-78
(' Ugolino ') (printed in Translations by Lord Lyttelton and Rt. Hon.
W. E. Gladstone, 1861, pp. 109-15).
Sir Francis Palgrave, in The Merchant and the Friar, quotes
Inf. ix. 61-3 as motto on the title-page, and uses Dante's phrase,
volgare illusire, of the speech of Florence.
In Bibliotheca Phillippica, the catalogue of the MSS. in the library
of Sir Thomas Phillipps, arc registered four MSS. of the Commedia,
one of which had previously belonged to Charles James Fox ; a MS.
of Boccaccio's Vita di Dante ; and a MS. of an unpublished Latin
commentary on the Commedia by Alberico da Rosciate.
William Whewell, in his History of the Inductive Sciences, quotes
IN LITERATURE AND ART 87
(i. 261-2) Dante's account of his exit from Hell {Inf. xxxiv, 88-90,
103-4, 110-11), which he declares to be more philosophical than
Milton's account of Uriel's sliding to earth and back on a sun-beam
{P.L. iv. 555-6, 589-92).
Thomas Wade, in The Contention of Love and Death, makes
Death boast of his claim on Homer and Dante, and other poets, in
spite of their gift of song (11. 200 ff.).
J. H. HippisLEY, in Chapters on Early English Literature, remarks
on the historical value of the Commedia (p. ix), suggests that Dante
took the idea of a vision from the Roman de la Rose (pp. 20-1), and
pays a tribute to the picturesqueness of Dante.
T. F. BoDDiNGTON : oil painting of ' Terrace Scene in the South '
{Purg. viii. 1-3). (R.A., No. 321.)
MusGRAVE L. Watson : marble group of ' Dante and Beatrice '
{Par. iii. 50-1). (R.A., No. 1196.)
Theodor von Holst : oil painting of ' Charon ' {Inf. iii. 84-7,
100-2). (R.A., No. 302.)
Charles West Cope : oil painting of ' Paulo and Francisca ' {Inf.
V. 127 ff.). (R.A., No. 39.)
William Dyce : oil painting of ' Francesca da Rimini '. (R.S.A.,
No. 49.)
1887-9
Henry Hallam, in Introduction to the Literature of Europe, among
many other references to Dante, describes Dante and Petrarch as
' the morning stars of our modern literature ' (ed. 1864, i. 43-4), and
says they ' shone out by a paramount force of genius ' (i. 104) ; asserts
that Spenser is surpassed by Dante alone among foreign poets
(ii. 240-1) ; compares Milton and Dante (iv. 236 ff.)
c. 1838
Sydney Smith, as recorded in the Memoir by Lady Holland
(i. 268), jestingly remarked on the inadequacy of Dante's tortures in
the Inferno—' he may be a great poet, but as to inventing torture,
I consider him a mere bungler '.
«
1838
Carlyle, in ' Essay on Sir Walter Scott ', in London and West'
minster Review (Jan.), in illustration of his dictum that ' in the way
of writing, no great thing was ever done with ease ', refers to Dante's
' seeing himself " growing lean " over his Divine Comedy ' {Par.
XXV. 3) ; in his Lectures on the History of Literature (deUvered in
London in April, May, June), Lect. V is devoted to Dante and the
Divina Commedia.
88 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 838 — continued.
James Montgomery, in conversation (March 8), as recorded in
Memoirs of his life, remarks that ' light, music, society, and especially
rest . . . will be found to constitute nearly the entire subject of the
Paradiso of Dante '.
Macaulay, in ' Essay on Sir William Temple ', in Edinburgh
Review (Oct.), imagines Temple judged by ' Dante's infernal tribunal '
and condemned to a place beside him who made ' il gran rifiuto '
{Inf. iii. 60) ; in his Journal in Italy, at Florence (Nov. 8), he records
his emotions on seeing the monument to Dante in Santa Croce, and
remarks, ' I believe that very few people have ever had their minds
more thoroughly penetrated with the spirit of any great work than
mine is with that of the Divine Comedy,' adding that he was proud
to think that he had a right to apostrophise Dante in his own words
to Virgil (Inf. i. 82-4).
J. H. Merivale, in Poems Original and Translated, in his preface
(xi-xiii) criticizes recent translations of the Commedia ; and prints
the following renderings (in terza rima) of his own : Inf. iii. 1-136
(' The Entrance of Hell ') ; Inf. v. 25-141 (' Paul and Francesca ') ;
Inf. vi. 34-100 (' Ciacco, the Glutton ') ; Inf. viii. 31-64 (' PhiUppo
Argenti ') ; Inf. x. 1-136 (' Dante and Farinata ') ; Inf. xiii. 1-108
(' Peter de Vineis ') ; Inf. xiii. 109-51 (' Lano and Sant' Andrea ') ;
Purg. ii. 67-133 (' Dante and Casella ') ; Purg. iii. 103-45 ('Manfred ') ;
Purg. vi. 59-151 (' Sordello ') ; Purg. viii. 1-18, 109-39 (' Conrad
Malaspina ') ; Purg. xi. 91-142 (' Provenzano Salvani ') ; Par. xv.
97-148 (' The Praises of Ancient Florence ') ; Par. xvii. 13-142
(' Dante and Cacciaguida ').
Tennyson, in letter to Emily Sellwood (his future wife), remarks
that Dante is full of humour.
H. Malden : Dante (in Distinguished Men of Modern Times.
Lond.)
Richard Monckton Milnes : Dante's Vision ; from the Vita
Nuova (§ 23, 11. 16-83) (in Poems of Many Years. Lond.)
Edwin Guest, in A History of English Rhythms, refers to Dante's
eulogy of Arnaut Daniel {Purg. xxvi. 142 ; V.E. ii. 2, 6, 10, 13), the
inventor of the ' sestine-stave ' (ii. 372-3).
George Bowyer, in A Dissertation on the Statutes of the Cities of
Italy, quotes Purg. vi. 124-6 as evidence that many of the cities of
Italy were under a single ruler in Dante's day (p. 23) ; and cites
Dante's reference (/w^.*iv. 144) to Averroes' commentary on Aristotle
(p. 82).
Richard Westmacott : alto-relievo in marble of ' Paolo and
IN LITERATURE AND ART 89
Francesca ' {Inf. v. 74-5, 34^5). (R.A., No. 1276 ; in possession of
Marquis of Lansdowne at Bowood.)
Alfred D. Lemon : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francesca ' {Inf.
V. 138). (Brit. Inst., No. 368.)
1839
The Ottimo Comento on the Divina Commedia (in Monthly Review,
Feb.).
Leigh Hunt, in ' Social Morality : Suckling and Ben Jonson ',
in Monthly Chronicle (Feb.), compares Ben Jonson's muse with that
of Dante, which, he says, is ' more grandly disagreeable '.
Marquis Wellesley, in letter to Samuel Rogers (April 20),
discusses ' the famous passage in Dante ', Inf. v. 121-3, and quotes
parallels from Milton and Goldsmith.
W. E. Gladstone, in his Diary (June 8), records that he gave his
future wife (Catherine Glymie) Par. xxvi. 64-6, and iii. 85-6, ' for
canons of our living.'
Edward Fitzgerald, in letter to VV. F. Pollock (July 20), suggests
that Alfieri ' would have been a capital Middle Age Italian : especially
for Dante to put into Hell. But perhaps he'll meet him there yet.'
In Quarterly Review (Oct.), Art. vi, Merivale's translations from
Dante are reviewed , and Westmacott's relief of ' Paolo and Francesca '
is described as ' one of the most graceful and the most pathetic of relievos '.
Earl Stanhope, in Notes of Conversations with the Duke of
Welli7igton, records (Oct. 4) that Lady Burghersh told him that
Lord Wellesley recently had repeated to her above fifty lines of the
Ugolino episode, and had said that he thought he could repeat the
whole canto {Inf. xxxiii).
Carlyle, in Chartism, likens the wretchedness of the working
man's world to a ' Dantean Hell ' (ch. 4) ; and speaks of the
Commedia as ' the mournfulest of books : transcendent mistemper
of the noblest soul ; utterance of a boundless, godlike, unspeakable,
implacable sorrow and protest against the world ' (ch. 10).
Charles H. Timpeeley : biographical notice of Dante (in
A Dictionary of Printers and Printing, Lond.).
In Fiori Poetici sceUi ed illustrati da Carlo Beolchi (Londra), pp. 1-68
are devoted to Dante, viz. ' Vita di Dante ' (1-29), and ' Poesie di
Dante ' (29-63), the latter being represented 'oy three sonnets, three
canzoni, and eight passages from the Commedia.
La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri. (Edimburgo, 24mo.)
[Edited by G. Ranipini, published by A. & C. Black, forming part of a
' Biblioteca Classica Italiana '. The seventh edition of the Commedia
printed and published in Great Britain.]
90 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
c. 1840
J. A. Heraud : Deir Inferno of Dante Alighieri, Translated into
English Terza Rima. (MS.)
[Unpublished ; MS. in British Museum. An extract (In}, xxvi. 112-42)
is printed in Dante in English Literature (ii. 540-1).]
P. Hawke : The Divine Comedy of Dante translated in English.
(MS.)
[In prose, Inf. i-xvii only ;' unpublished. Each canto is accompanied by
copies (in pencil) of the designs of Flaxman. MS. in the Bibliothfeque
d' Angers (see L. Auvray, Manuscrits de Dante dans les Bibliothiques de
France, p. 139). . Hawke was professor of drawing at Angers, c. 1830-48.]
1840
In Blackwood's Magazine (July), in a discussion of the Italian
legends as to the Man in the Moon, Dante's references to the legend
of Cain {Inf. xx. 126 ; Par. ii. 49-51) are quoted.
W. S. Landor : The Discovery of the Giotto portrait of Dante in
the Bargello at Florence (in Examiner, Aug. 16) ; in letter to John
Forster, he quotes (seven lines) ' what one of my characters says on
reading Dante's story of Francesca da Rimini ' (the reference being
to his Fra Rupert, published in 1841).
Sir F. Palgrave, in ' The Fine Arts in Florence ', in Quarterly
Review (Sept.), remarks on the scanty demand for Dante in England ;
quotes Dante's comparison of Florence to a sick person (Purg. vi.
127-51), and his description of Florence in the olden time {Par. xv.
98-129) ; and k propos of the monument to Dante in Santa Croce,
says that ' Italian art is as empty as the cenotaph '.
Seymour Stockeb Kirkup, in letter from Florence to G. Rossetti
(Sept. 12), describes the discovery of the Giotto portrait of Dante.
Macaulay, in ' Essay on Ranke's History of the Popes ', in
Edinburgh Review (Oct.), translates Dante's reference {Purg. xx. 87-9)
to the outrage on Boniface VIII at Anagni. .
Carlyle : The Hero as Poet — Dante (in Lectures on Heroes,,
Lond.) ; in ' The Hero as Priest ' he contrasts Luther and Dante ;
and in letter to Emerson (Dec. 9) he maintains that the sorrows of
Goethe were as deep as those of Dante.
Isaac D'Israeli, in Amenities of Literature, compares the Hell
of Caedmon, Dante, and Milton (ed. 1867, pp. 42-8) ; quotes Dante's
definition of the ideal ' volgare illustre ' in the De Vulgari Eloqu^ntia,
and describes him as ' the classic of his country ' (pp. 101 ff.) ;
and discusses the meaning of ' the three allegorical animals which
open the Vision ' (pp. 491-2) ; and the reasons why Dante called his
poem a Comedy (pp. 502-3).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 91
I. C. Wright : The Paradise of Dante, Translated. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Dublin University Magazine, Nov.]
Keble, in Latin lecture as Professor of Poetry at Oxford, draws
a parallel between Dante, ' Florentinum Ilium, triplici carmine
nobilem,' and Lucretius ; and says that Dante in his Paradiso was
' tribus illis ferme contentus : Luce, Motu, Cantu '. (Praelect. xxxiii.)
James Blundell, in Principles and Practice of Obstetric Medicine,
quotes (in prose rendering) Inf. vii. 13-14, 22-4 (pp. 151, 196).
Philip Duncan Buky, in ' Choice of Subjects in Painting ', in
Essays and Miscellanea, eulogizes Koch's illustrations of the Commedia
(pp. 7-8), and remarks that Dante's poem is a ' mine ' for artists
(p. 32).
John Edward Taylor, in Michael Angela considered as a Philo-
sophic Poet, in an appreciation of Dante and his works (ed. 1852,
pp. 58 ff.), quotes numerous passages (in the original) from the
Vita Nuova and Convivio, as well as from the Commedia and Can-
zoniere, and translates (in unrhymed verse) Ball, ix (' Poiche saziar
non posso '), and Michael Angelo's two sonnets on Dante.
Theodosia Garrow : On the Discovery of Dante's Portrait on
the Wall of the ancient Chapel of the Bargello at Florence (poem).
[See BuUettino delta Societa Dantesca Italiana, N.S. xvii. 46.]
Sir John Hanmer : Bertrand de Born {Inf. xxviii) ; Romeo
{Par. vi) ; Folco Portinari {V.N., § 22) (iii Sonnets, Lond.).
Anon. : translation {terza rinia) of Inf. xxvii. 58-129 (in The
Buried Bride, &c., Southampton).
Robert Browning, in Sordello, which owes its genesis to Purg. vi.
58 ff., among other references, apostrophizes ' Dante, pacer of the
shore Where glutted hell disgorgeth filthiest gloom, Unbitten by its
whirring sulphur-spume ' (Bk. i).
W. Pulling : To the Four Great Poets of Italy, Dante, Petrarca,
Ariosto, and Tasso (in Sonnets written strictly iii the Italian Style,
Lond.).
Seymour Kirkup : pencil drawings of ' Plan of localities in
Florence connected with the life of Dante ', and ' Two ancient
Tuscan doorways in the house of Dante in Florence as they existed
in 1840 ' (engraved by G. Cumming as illustrations Co C. Lyell's
Translation of the Poems of the Vita Nuova and Convito of Dante, 1842 ;
re-engraved as Plates IV and V in vol. iii of the Vernon Dante, 1865);
water-colour drawing of ' The portrait of Dante by Giotto in the
Chapel of the Podesta in the Bargello at Florence ' (made on the
inside of the vellum cover of a copy of the 1531 edition of the Convivio
— see Toynbee, Life of Dante, ed. 1910, p. 134).
92 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1840-1
Catharine Taylor, in Letters from Italy to a Younger Sister,
introduces numerous references to Dante, with quotations from the
Commedia.
* c. 1841
A. ViEussEux : Dante and Petrarch (in Knight's Store of Know-
ledge, Lond.).
1841
In Dublin University Magazine (April), in ' Poets and Poetesses ',
EngHsh translations of Dante are discussed, and Par. xv. 97-148
is quoted, together Avith the versions of Cary, Wright, and Merivale.
Leigh Hunt, in letter to Macvey Napier (Jime 25), remarks on
the tendency to underrate Petrarch in comparison with Dante.
Seymour Kirkup : chalk drawing, of the size of the original, of
the face of the Giotto portrait of Dante ; and water-colour sketch
of the figure of Dante, and of the heads of Corso Donati and Brunetto
Latini ; sent in letter to G. Rossetti from Florence (Sept. 14), in
which he describes the condition of the original after it had been
' retouched '.
Edward Fitzgerald, in letters to S. Laurence (Sept. 28) and
F. Tennyson (Oct.), gives his impressions of the newly discovered
portrait of Dante — ' all his great poem seems in it '.
In Foreign Quarterly Review (Oct.), Art. viii, in an appreciation of
Dante, the episode of Paolo and Francesca is described as unequalled
in any work, ancient or modem.
CoNNOP Thirlwall, in letter to Rev. F. Martin (Nov. 8), quotes
Par. iii. 70-90 as Dante's solution of the difficulty cause's by the
supposed inequality of reward.
T. Moore : The Dream of Two Sisters (adapted from Purg. xxvii.
94-108) ; in the preface to the collected edition of his poems he
refers to Dante as ' that sternest of all satirists ' ; and in the New
Hospital for Sick Literati he likens publishers' puffs to ' the ghosts
of Dante's lay '.
Keble, in Latin lecture as Professor of Poetry at Oxford, com-
ments on Dante's choice of Virgil as his guide ' per arcana et infima
loca ' {Praelect. xl).
Bruce VVhyte, in vol. iii. of his Histoire des Langues Romanes et de
leur Litterature, translates (in verse) ten poems from Dante's Can-
zoniere, and a couple of passages (in terza rima) from the Commedia.
[This work was written in English, but was never published, except in
this French translation in which the English poetical renderings are
preserved.]
T. Hood, in My Trad, says that ' Popery has met with more
IN LITERATURE AND ART 98
efficient opponents in Dante, Boccaccio, and Rabelais, . . . than in
all the M'NeJles, M'Ghees, and Macaws that have screamed in Exeter
Hall ',
William Spalding : account of the life and writings of Dante,
with an analysis of the Commedia (in vol. ii. of Italy and the Italian
Islands).
Antonio Gallenga (' Luigi Mariotti '), in vol. i. of Italy : General
Viezos of its History and Literature, devotes several chapters to Dante
and his works, and emphasizes the debt of Italy to him — ' Dante
gave his country a language, and language is the soul of nations.'
Thomas Henry White, in Fragments of Italy and the Rhineland,
remarks that Florence bears the stamp of Dante on her streets, and
speaks scornfully of the monument to him in Santa Croce ' erected
by — subscription ! ' (pp. 130, 155 ff.).
Lord Vehnon : L'Inferno, secondo il testo di B. Lombardi, con
ordine e schiarimento per uso dei Forestieri. (Firenze.)
c. 1842
Seymour Kirkup : pencil drawing of ' Portrait of Dante by
Giotto in the Bargello at Florence ' (engra^•ed by Lasinio as frontis-
piece to Lord Vernon's L'Inferno di Dante. Firenze, 1842- — first
sketch, before the addition of the right hand holding the three pome-
granates, and of the eye) ; pencil drawing of the same (engraved by
G. Gumming as illustration to C. Lyell's Poems of the Vita Nuova
and Convito of Dante, Lond., 1842 — second sketch, with the right
hand, holding three pomegranates, added and the eye restored) ;
water-colour drawing of the same, made from the coloured sketch
and tracing of 1840 (this drawing was subsequently reproduced by
Vincent Brooks for the Arundel Society in a chromolithograph,
which was published in 1859). About this date Kirkup also made
forty-nine drawings of Dante subjects, which were engraved as
illustrations of the third (Albimi) volume of the Vernon Dante
(pub. in 1865).
1842
S. Kirkup, in letter to B. R. Haydon, from Florence (Jan. 4), says.
' my great resource and constant companion is Dante. He is a world
of himself, or rather three worlds, and what worlds ! ' ; in letter to
Charles Lyell (Feb. 27), he discusses the Torrigiani bust of Dante,
and the several masks.
H. F. Gary, in letters to Rev. W. Digby (Feb. 11 ; June 6 ; July 22),
discusses the forthcoming fourth edition of his translation, and
mentions a ' pirated ' American edition.
94 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
18i2— continued.
T. Moore, in his Diary (May 11), compares his fame on being
recognized by a London cabman with that of Dante with the women
of Verona after his supposed return from the imder- world.
John Ruskin, in letter to S. Rogers from Venice (June 28),
suggests that if Dante had seen the lounging Venetians of that
day he would have added another scene to his Inferno for their
benefit.
G. RossETTi : La Beatrice di Dante. Ragionamenti critici.
(Londra.)
[Published by Rolaudi. The book is intended to prove that Beatrice was
not in any sense a real woman, but an embodiment of Philosophy.]
Chakles Lock Eastlake, in A Handbook oftlie History ofPaintiiig,
gives an account of the discovery of the Giotto portrait of Dante
(p. 50, n.) ; and k propos of the frescoes in the Campo Santo at Pisa
compares Orcagna and Dante (p. 70).
Chaeles Hindley : A Plain and Direct Translation of the Inferno
of Dante . . . with Explanatory Notes. (Lond.)
[In prose ; does not extend beyond Inf. iv. 57. Reviewed in Spectator,
July.]
Alexander Andrew Knox, in Giotto and Francesca, and other
Poems, in the first poem refers to Dante's Beatrice as ' her who
captive held in flowery chain The grand old man who raised Hell's
portal bar ' (st. 32).
Tennyson, in revised version of The Palace of Art (1882), speaks
of ' the world- worn Dante ', who ' somewhat grimly smiled ', and of
Verulam, 'the first of those who know ' {Inf. iv. 181) ; in Locksley
Hall, he introduces a reminiscence of Inf. v. 121-3 in the lines, 'This
is truth the poet sings. That a sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering
happier things.'
[In this year Ulysses, composed c. 1834, was first published.]
Frances Trollope, in A Visit to Italy, at Pisa discourses of
Ugolino and the ' Torre della Fame ' (i. 72-8) ; at Florence, of the
' Sasso di Dante', of the Baptistery (quoting Inf. xix. 17, and Par.
XV. 134), and of the Dante monument in Santa Croce (i. 10.5-6, 208-
10) ; and at Bagni di Lucca laments the decay of the study of Italian
in England, and especially of the Commedia (i. 334-5).
Charles Lyell : The Poems of the Vita Nuova and ConvUo of
Dante Alighicri, Italian and English. (Lond.)
[Dedicated to Cary. A revised version of the translations contained in
the edition of 1835.]
IN LITERATURE AND ART 95
Sir F. Palgrave, in Handbook for Travellers in Northern Italy,
introduces numerous quotations from the Commedia in connexion
with places mentioned by Dante, in accordance with Jiis statement
in the preface, ' whenever an apposite historical or descriptive
passage has occurred to us in Dante, we have inserted it.'
R. Browning, in Dramatic Lyrics, introduces Dante in ' Up at
a Villa — down in the City ' (st. 9), and ' the stone of Dante ' in
' Old Pictures in Florence ' (st. 33).
Lord Vernon : L'Inferno secondo il testo del P. B. Lombard!,
disposto in ordine grammaticale, e corredato di dichiarazioni per uso
degli Stranieri. (Firenze.)
In Bibliotkeca Grenvilliana, a catalogue of the most valuable items
in the library of Rt. Hon. Thomas Grenville, are registered many
very rare editions of the Commedia (Pt. i, pp. 178-9, 831), including
the editio princeps (Foligno, 1472), the undated Naples edition of
F. del Tuppo, the Florentine edition of 1481, with 19 plates, and
the Aldine of 1502, on vellum.
Dante Alighieri (in Encyclopaedia Britannica, Edin., vi. 617-19).
Sale at Winchester of the library of G. F. Nott, late Fellow of All
Souls, which contained a large number of Dante items, including
three MSS. and upwards of eighty printed editions of the Commedia ;
-several editions of the Vita Nuova and Convizno ; and a MS. of
Boccaccio's Vita di Dante.
Henry Nelson O'Neil : oil painting of ' Paul and Francesca of
Rimini' {Inf. v. 127, 132-8). (R.A., No. 258.)
W. S. P. Henderson : oil painthig of ' The sunny days of old '
(Inf V. 127 ff.). (R.A., No. .523.)
Henry W. Phillips : drawing of ' The Torrigiani Bust of Dante at
Florence ' (lithographed by R. J. Lane, as frontispiece to C. Lyell's
Poems of the Vita Nuova and Convito of Dante).
Anon. : outline drawing of the above bust (engraved as illustra-
tion to the above work of C. Lyell).
M. L. : drawing of ' Plan of localities in Florence connected with
the life of Dante ' (engraved by G. Gumming as illustration to the
above work of C. Lyell).
John Henry Robinson : portrait of Dante (engraved as frontis-
piece to vol. ii. of Foscolo's edition of the Divina Commedia. Lond.,
1842).
Anon. : drawing of ' The Inferno of Dante ' (engraved as illustra-
tion to vol. ii. of Foscolo's edition of the Divina Commedia).
96 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1842-3
La Commedia di Dante Alighieri illustrata da Ugo Foscolo.
(Londra, 4 vols., 8vo.)
[Published by Rolandi ; edited by G. Mazzini. Reviewed in Athenaeum,
Dec. 1843.]
1843
Dante and the Catliolic Philosophy in the Thirteenth Century (in
British Critic and Quarterly Theological Journal, Jan).
H. F. Cary, in letters to Rev. W. Digby (Jan. 16 ; Oct. 9), reports
progress of the fourth edition of his translation ; in letters to C. Lyell
(Aug. 29 ; Sept. 5), he refers to Lyell's translation of Dante's lyrical
poems, and expresses his agreement with Lyell's views of Dante's
religious principles.
S. KiRKUP, in letter to G. Rossetti from Florence (Feb. 5), discusses
the three pomegranates in the Giotto portrait of Dante.
Macaulay, in letter to Macvey Napier (Feb. 6), applies to Addison
Dante's address to Virgil (Inf. i. 83-4) ; in his ' Essay on the Life
and Writings of Addison ', in Edinburgh Review (July), he notes
Addison's omission to mention Dante in his ' Travels in Italy ',
and remarks that ' he wanders up and down Rimini without one
thought of Francesca '.
J. H. Merivale, in letter to Leonard Horner (Feb. '13), discusses
Francis Horner's criticisms of Dante, and deprecates his depreciation
of the Purgatorio.
J. G. LocKHART, in ' Theodore Hook ', in Quarterly Review (May),
records that Coleridge, in the course of a dissertation on the distinc-
tion between talent and genius, 'declared that Hook was as true
a genius as Dante '.
William Dowe : translation (in eight-line stanzas) of ' The Death
of Ugolino ' {Inf. xxxiii. 37-75) (in Dublin University Magazine,
June).
W. S. Landor, in ' Francesco Petrarca ', in Foreign Quarterly
Review (July), compares the genius of Boccaccio with that of Dante,
and remarks upon Petrarch's jealousy of Dante ; in letter to John
Forster, he mentions Dante, with Homer, Shakespeare, and Milton,
as ' the four giants who lived before our last Deluge of poetry '.
G. Mazzini, in ' Thomas Carlyle ', in British and Foreign Review
(Oct.), quotes what Dante says in the De Monarchia (i. 3, 11. 30-6) as
to the necessity of collective effort, and points to Par. xxv. 1-9 as
proof that Dante, like certain other great men of genius, was not
unconscious of his own powers.
In the Catalogus Librorum Impressorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae are
IN LITERATURE AND ART 97
registered seven Cent. XV and six Cent. XVI editions of the
Comniedia, besides the first editions of the De Monorchia (1559) and
Vita Nuova (1576).
OcTAViAN Blevvitt, in Handbook fan' Travellers in Central Italy,
quotes numerous passages from the Commedia in connexion with
places mentioned by Dante ; in the section on Rome (by J. B. Pent-
land) Michael Angelo's indebtedness to Dante in his fresco of the
' Last Judgment ' is pointed out, especially the detail from Inf.
iii. 111.
John Dayman : The Inferno of Dante Alighieri, translated in the
terza rima of the Original, with Notes and Appendix. (Lond.)
[The first English transiation in terza rima of the whole of the Inferno.
Reviewed in Spectator, Aug. 19 ; Athenaeum, March 23, 1844 ; Westminster
Retxiew, .Jan. 1861.]
Lord Brougham, in ' Camille Desmoulins ', in Historical Sketches
of Statesmen in the time of George III (third series), a propos of the
personalities indulged in by members of the Convention, quotes the
scene between Maestro Adamo and Sinon in Inf. xxx. 100-48.
Carlyle, in Past and Present, says that the sight of a workhouse
was a reminder of Dante's Hell (Bk. i, ch. 1) ; speaks of the dwellings
of the poor as ' Ugolino Hunger-cellars ' (Inf. xxxiii. 22-3) (Bk. iii.
ch. 7) ; and enforces the counsel, ' follow thy star through Chaos
and the murk of Hell,' with quotations from Inf. xv. 55, and Par.
XXV. 3, and from Boccaccio's Vita di Dante (Bk. iii, ch. 12).
Anon. : drawings of ' The Purgatorio and Paradiso of Dante ' ;
of ' Portrait of Dante, after Kirkup's drawing from Giotto's fresco ' ;
and of ' The Tomb of Dante at Ravenna ' (engraved as illustrations to
vols. iii. and iv. of Foscolo's edition of the Divina Commedia, 1842-3.
James Hopwood : portrait of Dante (engraved as frontispiece to
I Quattro Poeti Italiani, Paris, 1843).
T. F. BoDDiNGTON : oil painting of ' II Canzone di Sera ' (Par. xiv.
87-8). (Brit. Inst., No. 170.)
George Patten : oil painting of ' Dante accompanied by Virgil
in his descent to the Inferno, recognizes his three countrymen,
Rusticucci, Aldobrandi, and Guidoguerra' (Inf. xvi. 4 ff.). (R.A,,
No. 67 ; Brit. Inst., No. 15, in 1844 ; Paris Exhib., 1855.)
Frederick R. Pickersgill : oil painting of ' Dante's Dream '
(Purg. xxvii. 99, 101-3). (R.A., No. 155.)
1844
Romance in Italy : Ugolino {Inf. xxxiii) (in Foreign and Colonial
Quarterly Review, Jan.).
98 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 844 — continued.
W. E. Gladstone, in letter to Mrs. Gladstone (Jan. 21), directs
her attention to the speech of Piccarda {Par. iii. 43-87), which he
calls ' a rare gem ', quoting 1. 85.
H. F. Gary : The Vision ; or Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise, of
Dante Alighieri. A new edition, corrected. With the Life of Dante,
Chronological View of his Age, additional Notes, and Index. (Lond.)
[The fourth edition, and last in Gary's lifetime. There were two issues, one
in 12nio at 10s. 6d. ; the other, in double columns, in 8vo at 6s. Reviewed
in Examiner, March 15, 1843 ; Westminsler Review, Jan. 1861.]
H. F. Gary, in letters to Rev. W. Digby (Feb. 7 ; March 6 ; April
10), reports an American demand for his Dante, and announces that
the cheap (8vo.) issue of his fourth edition was sold out in the first
fortnight ; in letters to G. Lyell (May 1, 15), he refers to the latter's
versions of the Vita Nuova and Convito (see under c. 1830); and
criticizes Fraticelli's ' canon ' with regard to Dante's Canzoniere.
G. Mazzini : Dante AUighieri (in Foreign Quarterly Review, April).
Lord John Russell : translation (in heroic couplets) of ' Fran-
cesca da Rimini ' (Inf. v. 73-142) (in Literary Souvenir).
In English Review (April), Art. v, the above and other English
translations of Dante are reviewed, and an estimate is given of Dante
and of the Commedia.
In Athenaeum (Aug. 24) is an obituary notice of H. F. Gary (who
died Aug. 14, and was buried in AVestminster Abbey, Aug. 21), in
which his translation of Dante is described as ' one of the master-
pieces in our language, which will ensure his name an abiding place
in our literature, in connexion with that of the Florentine poet '.
Macaulay, in ' Essay on the Earl of Chatham ', in Edinburgh
Review (Oct.), applies Dante's description of the change of forms
between Agnello Brunelleschi and a serpent (Inf. xxv. 49-141) to
the state of EngUsh political parties under George I.
Leigh Hunt, in Imagination and Fancy, gives illustrations from
the Commedia, and among other passages quotes and translates in
blank verse Dante's description of the Giants {Inf. xxxi. 34-48,
58-60, 67-81).
Pictures from Dante, in the version of Wright. Selected by the
Translator. (Lond.)
J. H. Merivale, in Poems Original and Translated (new and
corrected edition), further criticizes recent translations of the
Commedia, and prints revised versions of his own previous transla-
tions (see under 1838).
Mrs. Shelley, in Rambles in Germany and Italy, quotes many
IN LITERATURE AND ART 99
passages from the Commedia, chiefly in connexion with Dante's
descriptions of Italian scenery ; and expresses her preference for the
Purgatorio and Paradiso, though she holds that there are ' finer
passages ' in the lyiferno than in either (i. 96).
Elizabeth B. Barrett, in A Vision of Poets, speaks of ' Dante
stern and sweet ' (st. 118), and describes him as ' poor in mirth '
(st. 111-12) ; in An Island, she likens the hills of her dream-island to
' that mountain piece Of Dante's Paradise ' (st. 4).
Benjamin D'Israeli, in Coningsby, makes Sidonia observe that
bad music makes him feel himself ' in the last circle of the Inferno ' ;
the Princess remarks, ' I wish that liti were a little more Dantesque '
(Bk. iv, ch. 11) ; subsequently she is represented 'lying on a sofa,
in her boudoir, reading the Inferno ' (Bk. v, ch. 6).
George Lillie Craik, in vol. iii. of his Sketches of the History of
Literature and Learning in England, among other references to Dante
in connexion with Chaucer and Spenser, remarks that the greatest
poets, such as Homer, Dante, Chaucer, &c., have also been the
greatest men (iii. 88).
Thomas Wright, in St. Patrick's Purgatory ; an Essay on the
Legends of Purgatory, Hell, and Paradise, current during the Middle
Ages, gives an account of the Vision of Alberic and discusses its
relation to the Commedia (pp. 117-22), of which he gives an analysis
(pp. 122-8).
Thomas John Mazzinghi : A brief Notice of the recent Researches
respecting Dante Alighieri. (Lond.)
Thomas Bridgford : oil painting of 'Beatrice'. (R.A., No. 161.)
George Scharf : drawing of ' Dante, with Hell, Purgatory,
Paradise, and Florence ' (after the picture by Domenico di Michelino
over the north door of the Duomo at Florence ; engraved by Dalziel
as illustration to F. Pollock's translation of the Commedia, Lond.,
1854).
1845
Charles Lyell : The Lyrical Poems of Dante Alighieri, including
the Poems of the Vita Nuova and Convito. (Lond.)
[Revised versions of the poems included in the edition of 1842, with twelve
added.]
I. C. Wright : Dante, Translated ; Inferno, Purgatorio, Paradiso.
New Edition, revised and corrected. (Lond., 3 vols., 12mo.)
[The first collected edition.]
Theodore Martin : Dante and Beatrice (with verse translations
of the poems of the Vita Nuova) (in Tait's Edinburgh Magazine,
xii).
H2
100 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1845 — continued.
Sir Archibald Alison : Homer, Dante, and Michael Angelo (in
Blackwood's Magazine, Jan.).
W. S. Landor : Imaginary Conversation — Dante and Beatrice (in
Hood's Magazine and Comic Miscellany, March).
Robert Browning, in letter to E. B. Barrett (April 30), says,
' Italy is stuff for the use of the North, and no more— pure Poetry
there is none, nearly as possible none, in Dante even '. She answers
(May 2), 'Dante's poetry only materials for the northern rhymers !
. . . Dante's poetry seems to come down in hail, rather than in rain —
but count me the drops congealed in one hailstone!'. He replies
(May 8), ' I intended ... to bring Italian Poets round to their
old place again in my heart . . . anyhow Dante is out of it all, as who
knows but I, with all of him in my head and heart ? '
E. B. Barrett, in letter to R. Browning (July 4), admitting that
' there is a natural inferiority of mind in women — of the intellect ',
says, ' Vittoria Colonna does walk near Dante ' ; to the same
(Dec. 2), ' How slow (to the ear and mind) that Italian rhetoric is !
a language for dreamers and declaimers. Yet Dante made it for
action.'
R. Browning, in letter to E. B. Barrett (Dec. 22), a propos of his
own ' Sordello ', quotes and translates (in blank verse) Purg. v. 52-7.
1845-6
Thomas Wade : translation (terza rima) of the Inferno.
[Unpublished ; the MS. formerly in possession of H. Buxton Forman, is
now in the Macauley Collection at the University of Pennsylvania. Speci-
mens (InJ. i. 1-42 ; xxxiv. 127-39) were printed in Nob Quarterhj Review,
April 1877.]
1845-7
George Frederick Watts : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francesca '.
(Brit. Inst., No. 82, 1848.)
[Different design from that of 1879 — Francesca's head does not rest on
Paolo's shoulder ; Dante and Virgil are seen to the right.]
1846
James Glassford : translation (verse) of Son. xxiv {V.N., § 41)
(in Lyrical Compositions from the Italian Poets, Lond.).
Leigh Hunt : notice of Dante, with prose summary of the
Commedia, numerous translations (in prose and verse) from Dante's
works, and verse translations of Inf. v. 70-142 (' Story of Paulo and
Francesca ') ; Inf. xxxii. 124-xxxiii. 90 (' Story of Ugolino ') ;
Par. XV. 97-129 (' Florence in the time of Dante's Ancestors ') (in
Stories from the Italian Poets, Lond., vol. i).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 101
Lord Veknon : Chiose sopra Dante ; testo inedito ora per la
prima volta pubblicato. (Firenze.)
Joseph Garrow : The Early Life of Dante Alighieri. (Florence.)
[The first published English translation of the Vila Nuova. Reviewed in
Athenaeum, Oct. 10, Nov. 21 ; and (prol)ably by W. S. Landor) in
Examiner, Oct. 17.]
H. E. Napier : Villani's notice of Dante, and blank verse render-
ings of numerous passages from the Commedia (in Florentine History,
vols. i-ii).
Lord Vernon : Petri AUegherii super Dantis ipsius Genitoris
Comoediam Commentariuni, nunc primuni in lucem editum.
(Florentiae.)
W. S. Landor : Imaginary Conversation — Dante and Gemma
Donati (in Works, 1846, vol. ii).
George Darley : Dante's Beatrice (in Atheiiaeum, Nov. 21).
R. A. : Dante's Beatrice (in Athenaeum, Dec. 5).
William Nind : translation {terza rima) of Inf. i (in The Legend
of Latimer, and other Poems, Lond.).
RusKiN, in vol. ii. of Modern Painters, among other references to
Dante, says ' there is no tenderness like Dante's, neither any intensity
or seriousness like his, such seriousness that it is incapable of per-
ceiving that which is commonplace or ridiculous, but fuses all down
into its own white-hot fire ' (ii. ch. 3, § 10).
Solomon Alexander H.^rt : oil painting of ' Dante Alighieri '
{Inf. xxiii. 94-5). (R.A., No. 292.)
David Scott : oil painting of ' Dante and Beatrice '. (R.S.A.,
No. 232.)
Matthew Wood : oil painting of ' Beatrice '. (Brit. Inst., No. 75.)
1847
T. Medwin, in vol. ii. of his Life of Shelley, prints Shelley's transla-
tions of Purg. xxviii. 1-51, and (in collaboration with himself) Inf.
xxxiii. 22-75 ; and Byron's and Shelley's opinions of the Commedia,
J. G. Grant : Madonna Pia {Purg. v. 132-6) and other Poems.
(Lond.)
Lord Vernon : Dantis Aligherii Legatio pro Franceschino Mala-
spina . . . denuo recognita et iterum in lucem edita. (Pisis.)
Edward Fitzgerald, in letter to E. B. Cowell, observes that the
vision of Time, suggested to the geologist looking at Niagara, is
more wonderful than all the conceptions of Dante and Milton.
Theodore Martin : The Vita Nuova of Dante (in Dublin Univer-
sity Magazine, April).
102 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 847 — continued.
A. Gallenga (' L. Mariotti ') : The Spirit of Dante (in New
Monthly Magazine, May).
Genealogy of the Poet Dante (in The Patricians, Sept.).
Anox : Portrait of Dante, after Raphael Morghen (engraved as
frontispiece to Gary's Dante, Lond., 1847).
1848
Earl of Ashburnham purchases the Libri and Barrois MSS.,
including seventeen MSS. of the Commedia.
[In May 1884 the Libri MSS. and others from the Ashburnham collection,
including in all twenty-seven MSS. of the Commedia, were purchased by
the Italian Government for £23,000, and are now in the Laurentian Library
at Florence.]
Lord Vernon : Chiose alia Cantica dell' Inferno di Dante AUi-
ghieri, attribuite a Jacopo suo figlio ; ora per la prima volta date
in luce. (Firenze.)
Lord Vernon : Comento alia Cantica dell' Inferno di Dante
AUighieri di Autore Anonimo ; ora per la prima volta dato in luce.
(Firenze.)
AuGUSTiN Prichard: translation (in rhymed quatrains) of sundry
passages from the Commedia, in Humboldt's Cosmos from the German
(ii. 102 ff.).
Elizabeth B. Browning, in Part i of Casa Guidi Windows, apos-
trophizes Dante, alluding to 'il sasso di Dante ' at Florence, his tomb
at Ravenna, and monument in Santa Croce, the Giotto portrait in the
Bargello, and his meeting with Beatrice described in § 2 of the Vita
Nuova (in Poetical Works, ed. 1872, iii. 259-61) ; in letter to Miss Mit-
ford (April 15), she refers again to ' the famous stone where Dante
drew his chair out to sit ' ; to the same (Aug. 24) she writes of the
Tuscans, ' the people wants stamina, wants conscience, wants self-
reverence. Dante's soul has died out of the land.'
John Harwood : oil painting of ' Francesca da Rimini ' {Inf.
V. 127). (Brit. Inst., No. 349.)
A. WooLMER : oil painting of ' Reading Dante '. (Soc. Brit.
Artists, No. 323.)
1849
John Aitken Carlyle : Dante's Divine Comedy : The Inferno.
A Literal Prose Translation. (Lond.)
[The first published EngU.sh prose translation of the Inferno. Carlyle in-
tended to translate the whole of the Commedia, and actually finished ' the
greater part of the Purgatorio', as he states in the preface to his second
edition (1867) ; but no more was published. Reviewed in Examiner,
Feb. 3; Athermeum, March 10 ; Christian Remembrancer, Jan. 1850;
Dublin University Magazine, Sept. 1853 ; Westminster Reviexv, Jan. 1S61.]
IN LITERATURE AND ART 103
A. Gallenga (' L. Mariotti ') : Dante (in Italy, Past and Present.
Lond.).
Elizabeth B. Browning, in A Child's Grave at Florence, alludes
(st. 6) to Par. xvi. 152-4, the conversion of the Florentine lily from
white to crimson.
Henry Clark Barlow : Dante's Opinion of the Temporal Power
of the Pope (in Examiner, July 14).
In the Gentleman's Magazine (Oct., N.S. xxxii. 343) are printed
fifteen lines of Gray's translation of the Ugolino episode (see c. 1737).
William Brodie : bust of ' Dante '. (R.S.A., No. 602.)
R. F. Abraham : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francisca ; from
Dante '. (Brit. Inst., No. 275.)
R. YoiTNG : Portrait of Dante, after Raphael Morghen (engraved
as frontispiece to J. A. Carlyle's translation of the Inferno).
Dante Gabriel Rossetti ^ : pen-and-ink sketches of ' First
Anniversary of the Death of Beatrice (Dante drawing an Angel)'
(V.N., § 35, 11. 1-13) ; ' Giotto painting Dante's Portrait' (in Bir-
mingham Art Gallery) ; pencil sketch for ' Dante sees Beatrice at a
Marriage Feast ' (V.N., § 14, 11. 15-57) (in Birmingham Art Gallery).
1849-50
D. G. Rossetti : pen-and-ink sketch of triptych of ' II Saluto
di Beatrice ' {V.N., § 3, 11. 5-15 ; Purg. xxx. 70-8).
c. 1850
E. B. Browning : translation (terza rima) of Inf. i (printed in
Elizabeth Barrett Browning's hitherto unpublished Poems and Stories,
ed. H. Buxton Forman, Boston, Mass., priv. pr., 1914, ii. 288-48).
Frederic Leighton : silver - point of ' Paolo and Francesca '
(Inf. V. 133-6) (in Leighton House Gallery).
D. G. Rossetti : pen-and-ink sketches of ' Dante, Beatrice, and
Love ' {V.N., § 2, 11. 31-2), and ' Dante meeting Beatrice in Paradise '
{Purg. xxx. 70-3) (in Birmingham Art Gallery).
1850
Patrick Bannerman : The Comedy of Dante Alighieri, Trans-
lated (in heroic verse). (Edin.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, June 8 ; Wesiminster Review, Jan. 1861.]
H. C. Barlow : La Divina Commedia. Remarks on the Reading
of Inf. v. 59. (Lond.)
Lord Vernon : Serie Cronologica delle Edizioni dell' intero testo
' For the identification of Uossetti's numerous Dante pictures, see Toynbec,
' Chronological List, with Notes, of Paintings and Drawings from Dante, by
Dante Gabriel Rossetti ', in Scritti Varii di Ervclizione e di Critica in Onore di
R. Renter. Torino, 1912.
104 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1850 — continued.
e delle parti separate della Divina Commedia prodotte in luce fino
al 1850 ; delle sue Traduzioni, de' suoi Comenti, e delle principali
Opere che servono ad illustrarla. (Firenze.)
Richard William Church : Dante (in Christian Remembrancer,
Jan.).
[Republished in book form in 1854 ; reprinted in 1878.]
J. P. : Francesca da Rimini (verse trans, of Inf. v. 73-142) (in
TaiVs Edinburgh Magazine, May).
S. KiRKUP : Giotto's Portrait of Dante (in Spectator, May 11).
G. A. Bezzi : Dante's Portrait (in Spectator, May 25).
G. B. Cavalcaselle : Giotto's Portrait of Dante (in Spectator,
July 13).
J. Cayley : translation (verse) of Inf. ix. 87-106 ; iii. 1-186 ;
vi. 4-99 (in Critic, Sept. 14, Oct. 1, 15).
W. S. Landor : Dante (poem) (in Eraser's Magazine, Dec).
William Brodie : marble bust of ' Dante '. (R.S.A., No. 461.)
John Hancock : marble statue of ' Beatrice ' {Son. xxix). (R.A.,
No. 1303 ; Paris Exhib., 1855.)
1851
Charles Bagot Cayley : Dante's Divine Comedy. The Vision
of Hell : translated in the original ternary rhyme. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, Sept. 6 ; Spectator, Oct. 11 ; Examiner, Oct. 25 ;
Literary Gazette, Nov. 22.]
Felicia Hemans : The Maremma (Purg. v. 188-6) (in Tales and
Historic Scenes, Edin.).
E. B. Browning, in Part ii of Casa Guidi Windows (11. 8 ff.)
apostrophizes ' Dante's Florence '.
Leonard Francis Simpson : translation (terza rima) of the
Francesca episode {Inf. v. 97-107, 116-42), and of sundry passages
from Dante's prose works, in The Literature of Italy.
George Scharf : drawings of Giotto's portrait of Dante, and of
Raphael's fresco of Parnassus in the Vatican, with the figure of Dante
(engraved as illustrations of Kugler's Schools of Painting in Italy,
Lond., 1851).
D. G. RossETTi : water-colour of ' Dante sees Beatrice at a
Marriage-Feast ' {V.N., § 14, 11. 15-57).
Joseph Noel Paton ; oil painting of ' Death of Paolo and
Francesca da Rimini '. (R.S.A,, No. 171.)
IN LITERATURE AND ART 105
1852
Frances Joanna Bunbury : The Life and Times of Dante
Alighieri. From the Italian of Count Cesare Balbo. (Lond., 2 vols.)
E. O'DoNNELL : Translation of the Divina Commedia of Dante
Alighieri. (Lond.)
[The first complete English prose translation.]
J. M. : ' Was Dante ever at Oxford ? ' (in Notes and Queries,
July 31).
J. Noel Paton, oil painting of ' Dante meditating the episode of
Francesca da Rimini and Paolo Malatesta '. (R.S.A., No. 83 ; in
the Wrigley collection in Bury Art Gallery.)
Alexander Munro : marble group of ' Paolo e Francesca ' {Inf.
V. 127-38). (R.A., No. 1340 ; subsequently in possession of W. E.
Gladstone.)
William Bell Scott : oil painting of ' Boccaccio's Visit to Dante's
Daughter '. (Brit. Inst., No. 435.)
D. G. RossETTi : water-colours of ' Giotto painting Dante's
Portrait ' ; ' Meeting of Dante and Beatrice in Paradise ' {Purg.
XXX. 70-3).
1853
The British Museum acquires by purchase at Dr. Hawtrey's sale
a Cent. XIV MS. of the Divina Commedia (MS. 19587).
C. B. Cayley : Dante's Divine Comedy. The Purgatory : trans-
lated in the original ternary rhyme. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Dublin University Magazine, Sept. ; Athenaeum, Dec. 18.]
Dante, Milton, and Aeschylus (in TaiVs Edinburgh Magazine,
XX. 513 ff.).
W. S. Landor : poem on Dante, in Last Fruit off an Old Tree ;
in ' Francesco Petrarca ' he says that Dante is surpassed by Shake-
speare alone in his description of love ; and declares that there is
nothing in Italian literature so beautiful as the episode of Francesca.
RuSKiN, in vol. ii. of Stones of Venice, says, ' Every line of the
Paradiso is full of the most exquisite and spiritual expressions of
Christian truth ' (ch. 8, § 57) ; and in vol. iii, ' I think that the
central man of all the world, as representing in perfect balance the
imaginative, moral, and intellectual faculties, all at their highest,
is Dante ' (§ 67).
D. G. RossETTi : oil painting of ' Dante's Resolve to write the
Commedia in memory of Beatrice' {V.N., § 43, II. 1-11) (unfinished);
water-colour of ' Dante on the Anniversary of the Death of Beatrice '.
(Dante drawing an Angel) {V.N., § 35, 11. 1-13) (in Taylorian Gallery
at Oxford).
106 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 853 — continued.
F. Leightox : silver-point of ' Face of Dante ' (in possession of
Mr. Geo. Musgrave at Oxford).
1854
I. C. Wright : The Divine Comedy of Dante Alif;hieri. Trans-
lated into English verse. Third edition, revised. (Lond.)
C. B. Cayley : Dante's Divine Comedy. The Paradise : trans-
lated in the original ternary rhyme. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Spectator, April 1 ; North British liexnew, Aug.]
William Frederick Pollock : The Divine Comedy ; or, The
Inferno, Purgatory, and Paradise of Dante Alighieri. Rendered into
English (blank verse). (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Examiner, Jan. 8 ; Spectator, April 1 ; Athenaeum, July 8 ;
Westminster Review, Jan. 1861.]
TiioJiAS Brooksbank : Dante's Divine Comedy. The First Part :
Hell. Translated in the Metre of the Orginal, with Notes. (Lond.)
[No more was published. Reviewed in North British Review, Aug. ;
Athenaeum, March 24, 1855 ; Westminster Review, Jan. 1861 : Blackwood's
Magazine, .Tune 1867. J
Francis Turner Palgrave : Dante to Beatrice (two poems) (in
Idylls and Songs. Lond.).
Sydney Dobei.l, in Balder (sc. xxiii), apostrophizes Dante.
Ruskin, in Giotto and his Works, quotes and comments on the
episode of Rinaldo degli Scrovigni (Inf. xvii. 64 ff.).
Richard Shilleto : translation (Latin hexameters) of Inf. vii.
61-84 (' Fortuna ') (printed in Arundines Cami. Camb., 1860.)
Dante's Beatrice (in British Quaiierly Review, Jan.).
Dante and his Translators (in Dublin University Magazine, May).
Dante and his Interpreters (in North British Revieiv, Aug.).
W. W. Fyfe : Sketches of Great Authors : Dante (in Sharpens
London Magazine, Aug.).
H. C. Barlow : Letteratura Dantesca (in Morning Post, Aug. 31).
W. H. F. : Dante and Tacitus (in Notes and Queries, Sept. 23).
George Scharf : fifty-nine outline drawings, after Flaxman and
others (engraved on wood by George and Edward Dalziel as illustra-
tions to W. F. Pollock's translation of the Commedia).
J. Noel Paton : oil pahiting of ' Dante and Beatrice in the Lunar
Sphere ' (Par. ii). (R.S.A., No. 831.)
Henry Stormonth Leifchild : marble group of ' Paolo e Fran-
cesca di Rimino ' (Inf v. 106). (R.A., No. 1391.)
John Hancock : bronze statuette of 'Dante's Beatrice' (Purg.
XXX. 73). (R.A., No. 1416.)
IN LITERATURE AND ART 107
D. G. RosSETTi : pencil drawing of ' Paolo and Francesca ' {Inf.
V. 127-36).
c. 1855
D. G. RossETTi : water-colour of ' The Boat of Love ' (Son. xxxii) ;
pencil and ink drawing of ' Dante seated ' ; pencil drawings of
' Dante at Verona, descending the Stairs of Can Grande's Palace ',
' Dante and the Court-Jester at Verona ', and ' Dante and Beatrice '.
1855
C. B. Cayley : Dante's Divine Comedy : Notes. (Lond.)
[Contains anonymous verse-rendering ot Son. xv (V.N., § 26).]
Cardinal Wiseman : translation (blank verse) of Par. xxvii. 1-6
(in Lecture on the Perception of Natural Beauty by the Ancients and
Moderns. Lond.).
Theodore Martin : Madonna Pia, a Tragedy in three Acts {Purg.
V. 130-6). (Lond., priv. pr.)
Dante Alighieri (in Lives oftlie Illustrious, vii. 241-52).
Robert Browning, in One Word More, introduces (st. 5-8, 19) the
episode of Dante drawing an Angel on the first anniversary of the
death of Beatrice {V.N., § 35).
Henry Hart Milman, in his History of Latin Christianity, among
other references to Dante, gives an account of the De Monorchia
(v. 391-3), of Dante's conceptions of Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise
(vi. 426-8), and of Dante and his works, with a parallel between
Dante and Tacitus (vi. 510-16).
G. J. C. : translation [terza rima) oilnf. xxxii. 124-39 ; xxxiii. 1-88
(' The Tower of Famine ') (in Fraser^s Magazine, Sept.).
Italian Literature during the Trecento — Dante (in Dublin Univer-
sity Magazine, Sept.).
D. G. RossETTi : water-colours of ' Paolo and Francesca ' (triptych)
(Inf. V. 74-5, 112-14, 127-36) ; ' Matilda gathering Flowers ' (Purg.
xxviii. 37 ff.) ; ' Dante's Vision of Rachel and Leah ' (Purg. xxvii.
97-108); 'Beatrice'.
Sir Charles Lock Eastlake : oil painting of ' Beatrice '. (R.A.,
No. 120.)
William Frederick Woodington : oil painting of ' A Vessel
under conduct of an Angel, coming over the waves with Spirits to
Purgatory ' {Purg. ii. 40 ff.). (R.A., No. 682.)
T. M. BoucHiER Marshall : oil painting of ' Francesca ' {Inf. v).
(R.A., No. 99.)
F. Leighton : oil painting of ' Cimabue's celebrated Madonna
carried in Procession through the Streets of Florence (Dante a
spectator) '. (R.A., No. 569 ; purchased by Queen Victoria.)
108 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1855-6
D. G. RossETTi : water-colour of ' Dante sees Beatrice at a
Marriage-Feast ' (replica of drawing of 1851).
1856
E. Monro : Dante, Goethe, and Shakespeare (in Parochial Lectures
on English Poetry. Lond.).
Dante and Italian Literature (in Methodist Quarterly, July). ,
RusKiN, in Harbours of England, quotes Dante's description of the
Angel Pilot {Purg. ii. 16^5), and remarks on Dante's love of boats ;
in vol. iii. of Modern Painters, he translates (in prose) numerous
passages from the Commedia ; couples Dante and Spenser as ' masters
of the spiritual world ' (ch. 8, § 7) ; contrasts Dante's Hell with that
of Milton (ch. 14, § 29) ; analyses Dante's representation of landscape,
and quotes and comments on his description {Purg. xxviii. 40-63) of
Matilda (ch. 14, §§ 34-40), and of the vision of Rachel and Leah
(Purg. xxvii. 97-108) (ch. 14, § 37) ; speaks of Dante as ' the great
prophetic exponent of the heart of the Middle Ages ' (ch. 14, § 39) ;
examines Dante's conception of rocks in Malebolge {Inf. xviii. 1 ff.)
(ch. 15, §§ 3-7) ; criticizes Dante as a climber (ch. 15, § 13) ; notes
his indifference to cloud effects (ch. 15, § 20) ; in vol. iv. of Modern
Painters, remarks on his descriptions of rocks (ch. 16, § 19) ; contrasts
Dante and Shakespeare (ch. 20, §§ 29, 30, 38).
D. G. RossETTi : water-colour of 'Dante's Dream'. {V.N., § 23,
11. 33-68.)
William Gale : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francesca ' (Inf.
V. 44). (Brit. Inst., No. 406.)
Alexander Munro : marble bust of ' Dante '. (R.A., No. 1304.)
1857
Whitley Stokes : translation (verse) of Son. xxxii (in ' Tuscan
Proverbs ', in Eraser's Magazine, Jan.).
Translations of Dante (in Christian Remembrancer, April).
H. C. Barlow : Dante's Door at Florence (in Athenaeum, April 25) ;
Dante's Portrait in the Bargello at Florence (in same, July 4) ; The
Period of Dante's Vision (in .^ame, Nov. 28) ; Letteratura Dantesca.
Remarks on the reading of Paradise, vii. 114. (Lend.)
Emilie A. Hawkes : Dante (in Imperial Dictionary of Universal
Biography. Lond.).
Frederick Denison Maurice : Dante, in ' Mediaeval Philosophy ',
in vol. iii. of Moral and Metaphysical Philosophy. (Lond.)
Alexander Munro : marble bust of ' Beatrice '. (R. A., No. 1306.)
IN LITERATURE AND ART 109
Hekry Weioall, jun. : oil painting, from Inf. v. 121-3. (Brit,
Inst., No. 443.)
1858
Lord Vernon : Le Prime Quattro Edizioni della Divina Com-
media, letteralmente ristampate. (Londra.)
Lord Vernon : L'Inferno di Dante Alighieri, Disposto in ordine
grammaticale, e corredato di brevi Dichiarazioni, vol. i. (Londra.)
Raymond de Vericour : The Life and Times of Dante.
(Lend.)
Matthew Arnold, in his Note-books (ed. Mrs. Wodehouse, Lond.
1902), quotes Inf. xxiv. 46-8 ; xvi. 61-8 ; xxvi. 21-4.
A. M. G. : Count Ugolino (Inf. xxxiii) (in Monthly Packet, Feb.).
A. R. B. : Italian Literature — Dante (in Eraser's Magazine, April).
H. C. Barlow : Fonte Branda and the Casentino (Inf. xxx. 78)
(in Athenaeum, July 3) ; Francesca da Rimini (in sa7ne, Nov. 27) ;
Proposed Dante Festival at Florence (in same. Dee. 25).
Dante (in Eclectic Review, Dec.).
Henry Weigall, jun. : oil painting of ' Beatrice di Dante '.
(Brit. Inst., No. 189.)
Alfred W. Elmore : oil painting of ' An Incident in the life of
Dante ' (Dante returned from Hell). (R.A., No. 8.)
D. G. Rossetti : pen-and-ink drawing of ' Dante and his Circle '
(burlesque on the title of the translations from Dante and his con-
temporaries, upon which he was engaged).
1859
The British Museum acquires by purchase at the Libri sale a
Cent. XV MS. of the Divina Commedia (MS. 22780).
H. C. Barlow : The Slavina di Marco (Inf. xii. 4-9) (in Athenaeum,
March 5) ; The Casato of Dante (in same, March 26) ; Le Prime Quattro
Edizioni della Divina Commedia (in same, April 23 ; Morning Post,
April 23) ; On the Reading ' sugger dette ' (Inf. v. 59) in the Antaldi
Codice in the British Museum (in Athenaeum, April 30) ; The ' Veltro'
of Dante (in same, Nov. 26) ; Francesca da Rimini, her Lament and
Vindication ; with a brief Notice of the Malatesti. (Lond.)
H. H. : Dante (sonnet) (in Chambers's Journal, April 9).
H. A. J. Munro : translation (Latin hexameters) of Inf. xxxiv.
22-54 ; V. 97-142 ; xxxiii. 37-75 (in Sabrinae Corolla, Camb.).
Matthew Arnold, in his Note-books (ed. Mrs. Wodehouse, Lond.,
1902), quotes Purg. xiv. 93.
John Wesley Thomas : The Trilogy ; or Dante's Three Visions.
Inferno, or the Vision of Hell : Translated into English, in the Metre
110 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1859 — continued.
and Triple Rhyme of the Original ; with Notes and Illustrations.
(Lond.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, July 9 ; Saturday Review, Aug. 20 ; Westminster
Review, Jan. 1861.]
Bruce Whyte : A Free Translation, in Verse, of the Inferno of
Dante, with a Preliminary Discourse and Notes. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, July 9 ; Saturday Review, Aug. 20 ; Westminster
Review, Jan. 1861.]
Dinah Maria Mulock : Beatrice to Dante ; Dante to Beatrice
(in Poems by the Author of '' John Halifax, Gentleman ', Lond.).
A. Manning : Dante (in ch. 13 of TJie Story of Italy, Lond.).
D. G. RossETTi : water-colour of ' Giotto painting Dante's
Portrait ' (unfinished replica of drawing of 1852) ; pencil sketch of
' Salutatio Beatricis in Terra' (V.N., §3, 11. 5-15); pen-and-ink
sketch of ' Dantis Amor ' {V.N., § 43, 11. 15-17 ; Par. xxxiii. 145) ;
oil painting of preceding ; oil painting of ' Salutatio Beatricis in
Terra— in Eden ' (V.N., § 3, 11. 5-15 ; Purg. xxx. 70-3) ; crayon
drawing of ' Beata Beatrix ' (V.N., § 43, 11. 15-17).
Henry Holiday : oil painting of ' Meeting of Dante and Beatrice
as Children in the Garden of Folco Portinari's House. (R.A., No. 649.)
J. W. Thomas : water-colour of ' The Ancient System of the
Universe, together with the three Divisions of the Invisible World,
as adapted thereto by Dante ' (lithographed by W. Monkhouse as
frontispiece to the artist's translation of the Inferno).
Vincent Brooks : chromolithograph of ' Dante. Facsimile of
a Portrait of Dante by Giotto discovered in 1841 ^ in the Bargello
at Florence, from a tracing by Seymour Kirkup, Esq., made previously
to the restoration of the fresco, and now in the possession of the
Rt. Honble Lord Vernon.' (Published by the Arundel Society.)
c. 1860
John Payne : translation (verse) of the Commedia. (Not pub-
lished.)
Charles James Rowe: translation (verse) of Son. xv {V.N., § 26)
(set to music by C. Pinsuti, Lond.).
Dante (in Imperial Dictionary of Universal Biography. Lond., n.d.).
C. E. Wagstaff : portrait of Dante, after Raphael Morghen
(engraved as illustration to above).
D. G. Rossetti: pencil drawing of 'Beata Beatrix ' [V.N., § 43,
11. 15-17).
' Error for 1840.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 111
1860
H. C. Barlow : The Pope and the Poet (in Morning Post, Jan. 24) ;
Dante's Prophecy of Piedmont (in same, March 31 ; Nov. 29) ; Dante
Allighieri and his Love of the Sea (in Athenaeum, June 23) ; The
Southern Cross as seen by Dante (in same, Sept. 8) ; 'II Veltro di
Dante ' (in Galignanrs Messenger, Sept. 14) ; The Dante Festival at
Florence (in Athenaeum, Dec. 15).
Dante (poem) (in Cornhill Magazine, April).
Marian Evans (' George Eliot '), in her Journal (Florence, jMay),
recording visits to Santa Croce, says, ' I used to feel my heart swell
a little at the sight of the inscription on Dante's tomb — Onorate
VaUissimo poeta.'
W. Falconer : Passage in Dante {Purg. xxxiii, 43) (in Notes and
Queries, Sept. 1).
Samuel Robinson : translation {terza rima) of Inf. iii (in Transla-
tions from Dante, Ariosto, Horace, etc. Ashton-under-Lyne, priv. pr.).
T. L. Peacock : translation (terza rima) of Par. xxxi. 70-2 (in
Gryll Grange).
E. B. Browning, in preface to Poems before Congress, says, ' What
I have ^vritten has simply been written because I love truth and
justice quand mime — " more than Plato " and Plato's country, more
than Dante and Dante's country . . . ' ; in The Dance, she speaks
(st. 9) of ' the holy stone where Dante sate '.
RusKiN, in vol. V. of Modern Painters, compares the make of
Turner's mind with that of Dante, affirming that ' Turner's love of
truth was as stern and patient as Dante's ' (vol. ix, ch. 9, § 9 ; ch. 11,
§ 26) ; quotes and comments on Dante's description (Inf. xvii. 1 ff.)
of Geryon (vol. ix, ch. 10, §§ 13-15, 19) ; and in Unto this Last (iii),
a propos of the love of money, quotes Par. xix. 109-11.
E. Ortner : medallion of ' Head of Dante '. (R.A., No. 898.)
George Dunlop Leslie : oil painting of ' Matilda ' (Purg. xxviii).
(R.A., No. 578.)
H. S. Leifchild : marble group of ' Paolo and Francesca ' (Inf.
v. 106). (R.A., No. 952.)
c. 1861
D. G. Rossetti : pencil (3) and black chalk (1) studies for ' Beata
Beatrix ' (V.N., § 43, 11. 15-17). (In Birmingham Art Gallery.)
1861
H. C. Barlow : Proposed Dante Festival at Florence (in Morning
Post, Jan. 8) ; Garibaldi the ' Veltro ' of Dante (in Athenaeum,
Feb. 16) ; Fraticelli's edition of the Divine Comedy (in same, April 6) ;
112 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1861 — continued.
The Murder of Prince Henry of England at Viterbo {Inf. xii. 119-20)
(in sattie. May 4) ; Temple at Florence in honour of Dante (in same,
May 11) ; Fraticelli's ' Vita di Dante ' (in same, July 6) ; Codici of
the Divina Commedia (in same, Aug. 13) ; Pope Clement V and the
Inferno of Dante (in same, Dec. 7).
Samuel Harvey Reynolds : Dante and his English Translators
(in Westminster Review, Jan.).
Dante : his Works and Wanderings (in Eraser's Magazine, March).
William Michael Rossetti : Dante's Paradise (in Athetmeum,
March 16).
C. B. Cayley : Fraticelli's edition of Dante's Opere Minori (in
Saturday Review, Aug.).
T. Keightley : Dante's Commedia (in Notes and Queries, Sept, 14 ;
Oct. 26).
Hell of Dante Alighieri (illustrated by Dore) (in Athenaeum,
Sept. 21).
Matthew Arnold : translation (prose) of Inf. xvi. 61-3 (in
On Translating Homer, Lect. ii).
D. G. Rossetti : translation of the Vita Nuova (' The New Life '),
and sixteen poems from Dante's Canzoniere (in Part ii, ' Dante and
his Circle,' of The Early Italian Poets. Lond.).
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, Feb. 22, 1862; Examiner, March 1, 8, 1862;
Frasefs Magazine, May 1862 ; National Review, July 1862 ; Christian
Examiner, Nov. 1862.]
W. M. Rossetti : translation (blank verse) of Inf. x. 55-63, 67-72,
109-14 (in D. G. Rossetti's Early Italian Poets, pp. 199-200).
W. F. D'Almaine : oil painting of ' Beatrice '. (Brit. Inst., No. 602.)
F. Leighton : oil paintijig of ' Paolo e Francesca ' {Inf. v. 132-8).
(R.A., No. 276.)
A. Baccani : oil painting of ' Dante at Florence '. (R.A., No. 502.)
D. G. Rossetti : water-colour of ' Paolo and Francesca ' {Inf. v.
127-36).
1862
Lord Vernon : L'Inferno di Dante Alighieri, Disposto in ordine
grammaticale, e corredato di brevi Dichiarazioni. Vol. ii. Documenti.
(Londra.)
J. W. Thomas : The Trilogy ; or Dante's Three Visions. Part ii.
Purgatorio, or The Vision of Purgatory. Translated into English,
in the Metre and Triple Rhyme of the Original ; with Notes and
Illustrations. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, Sept. 20.]
IX LITERATURE AND ART 113
W. P. WiLKiE : Dante's Divina Commedia : The Inferno. Trans-
lated (in irregular verse). (Edin.)
[Reviewed in Spectator, Jan. 31, 1863 ; Athenaeum, April 4, 1868. Second
edition in 1866.]
Mrs. C. H. Ramsay : Dante's Divina Commedia. Translated into
English, in the Metre and Triple Rhyme of the Original. With Notes.
Inferno : Purgatorio. (Lond., 2 vols.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, April 4, 1863 ; Saturday Review, Nov. 14, 1863.]
Theodoee Martin : The Vita Nuova of Dante. Translated, with
an Introduction and Notes. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, Feb. 8 ; Examiner, March 1,8; Comhill Magazine,
March ; Fraser's Magazine, May ; Saturday Revieiv, Oct. 25 ; Christian
Examiner, Nov. Second edition in 1864 ; tliUd in 1871.]
H. C. Barlow : The Young King, and Bertrand de Born (Inf.
xxviii. 135) (Lond.) ; ' II Conte Ugolino e I'Arcivescovo Ruggieri '
{Inf. xxxiii) — a Sketch from the Pisan Chronicles (Lond.) ; ' II Gran
Rifiuto,' What it was. Who made it, and How fatal to Dante AUi-
ghieri. A Dissertation on Inf. iii. 58-63 (Lond.) ; A New Page in the
History of Dante (in Athenaeum, April 12) ; Witte's edition of the
Divina Commedia (in Parthenon, Maj' 24) ; Dante and his Works at
Oxford (in same, July 26) ; Codici of the Divina Commedia in the
Cambridge University Library (in same, Nov. 15) ; The Geographical
Accuracy of Dante (in Athenaeum, Dec. 27).
L. G. Ware : New Translations of the Vita Nuova (in Christian
Examiner, Nov.).
The Vita Nuova of Dante (in Comhill Magazine, March ; Fraser's
Magazine, May).
Sundry translations from Dante's works in ' The Growth of the
Early Italian Poetry ' (in National Review. July).
Hugh Bent : translation (terza rima) of the Inferno (priv. pr. ; see
Notes and Queries, Nov. 10, 1877).
Matthew Arnold, in On Translating Homer : Last Words, quotes
and translates (in prose) Purg. xxiii. 124-6, 127-9 ; and Inf. xxxiii.
49-50 ; as examples of Dante's grand style.
Robert Browning : translation of Conv. ii. 9, 11. 132-6 (written
in his wife's Testament) (see under 1876).
Sir William Fettes Douglas : oil paintuig of ' Dante arranging
his Friends in Inferno '. (R.S.A., No. 318.)
D. G. Rossetti : water-colour of ' Paolo and Franceses ' {Inf. ■
V. 74-5, 112-14, 127-36) (replica of triptych of 1855).
D. G. Rossetti : translation {terza rima) of Inf. v. 112-42 (dated
' Sept. 1862 ' ; affixed to the above).
I
114 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 862 — continued.
Anon. : Portrait of Dante after the fresco of Giotto (from drawing
by Kirkup) (engraved as frontispiece to T. Martin's translation of
the Vita Nuova).
Edward John Poynter : oil painting of ' Heaven's Messenger '
{Inf. ix. 79-105). (R.A., No. 138.)
John Hancock : marble bust of ' Beatrice ' {Purg. xxx. 78).
(R.A., No. 1054.)
Baron Henry De Triqueti : bronze group of ' Dante and Virgil '.
<R.A., No. 1077.)
1862-3
Marian Evans (' Gegrge Eliot '), in Romola, among other refer-
ences to Dante, quotes or paraphrases (ch. 13), Purg. xxi. 37-8 ;
(ch. 39), Par. xv. 112-13 ; (ch. 45), Inf. xx. 7-15 ; iv. 20-1.
1863
Mrs. C. H. Ramsay : Dante's Divina Commedia. Translated into
English, in the Metre and Triple Rhyme of the Original. With Notes.
Paradiso. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Spectator, Jan. 2, 1864 ; Athenaeum, March 5, 1864 ; Black-
wood's Magazine, June 1867.]
E. J. S. Maitland : Pia de' Tolomei {Purg. v. 133-6) (in Poems,
Lond.).
Dante (in Monthly Packet, Jan. -June ; Aug. -Sept. ; Dec).
Matthew Arnold : translation (prose) of Purg. xxx. 121-45 (in
' Dante and Beatrice ', in Fraser's Magazine, May).
Edward Fitzgerald, in letter to E. B. Cowell (Aug. 5), says that
when he looks into Homer, Dante, and Virgil, the Orientals ' look
silly ', and that Dante, whom he took with him on a saiUng trip,
' atones with the Sea ; as you know does the Odyssey — these are the
Men I ' ; in letter to George Crabbe (Aug. 16), he says, ' nothing but
the Eyes of that unseen Madonna [at Dresden] (like Beatrice's in
Dante) ' will take him abroad again.
Dante (in Eclectic Review, Oct.).
D. G. Rossetti : oil painting of ' Beata Beatrix ' {V.N., § 43,
Jl. 15-17) (in Tate Gallery).
William Brodie : marble bust of ' Dante '. (R.S.A., No. 403.)
c. 1864
D. G. Rossetti : pencil studies (5) for figures in ' The Boat of
Love ' {Son. xxxii) (in Birmingham Art Gallery).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 116
1864
James Bryce : analysis of the De Monorchia (in ch. 15 of The
Holy Roman Empire, Lond.).
H. C. Barlow : Critical, Historical, and Philosophical Contribu-
tions to the Study of the Divina Commedia (Lond.) ; The Dante
Festival (in Athenaeum, Feb. 13) ; Dante at Verona (in same, March 19) ;
Dante and his Commentators (in Home and Foreign Review, Oct.) ;
The Influence of Beatrice (in Athenaeum, Dec. 24).
Dante (in Monthly Packet, Feb., May).
Leighton's ' Dante in Exile ' (in Athenaeum, Feb. 20).
Notes on Dante (in Dublin University Magazine, May).
J. M. H. : Dante's Beatrice (in Athenaeum, Nov. 26).
D. G. RossETTi : water-colour of ' II Saluto di Beatrice : Meeting
of Dante and Beatrice in Florence and in Paradise' {V.N., § 3, 11. 5-15 ;
Purg. XXX. 70-3) (replica of oil of 1859) ; ' Dante meeting Beatrice
in Paradise ' (Purg. xxx. 70-3) (replica of drawing of 1852) ; and
' Dante ' ; pencil drawing of ' The Boat of Love ' (Son. xxxii) (in
Birmingham Art Gallery).
F. Leighton : oil painting of ' Dante in Exile '. (R.A., No. 194.)
1865
Lord Vernon : L'lnferno di Dante Alighieri, Disposto in ordine
grammaticale, e corredato di brevi Dichiarazioni. Vol. iii. Album.
(Londra.)
John Dayman : The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri. Trans-
lated in Terza Rima. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, Feb. 3, 1866 ; Blackwood's Magazine, June 1867.]
W. M. RossETTi : The Comedy of Dante Allighieri. Part I : The
Hell. Translated into Blank Verse. With Introductions and Notes.
(Lond.)
[No more was published. Reviewed in Examiner, March 4, June 10 ;
Athenaeum, April 1 ; Spectator, May 6.]
James Ford : The Inferno of Dante. Translated in the Metre of
the Original. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Examiner, April 15, June 10 ; Spectator, May 6 ; Athenaeum,
Oct. 28.]
Tennyson : To Dante — Written at the Request of the Florentines
(poem).
W. FuLFORD : Dante to Beatrice (in Lancelot, with Sonnets and
other Poems. Lond.).
M. MiGNATY : An Historical Sketch of the Life and Times of Dante.
(Florence.)
I2
116 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 865 — continued.
Samuel Neil : Dante (in Epoch Men, and the Results of their Lives.
Edin.).
RusKiN, in Sesame and Lilies, contrasts (Lect. i, § 24) the interpre-
tations by Milton and Dante of the power of the keys {Purg. ix.
117-29) ; and (Lect. iii, § 110) emphasizes the difference in the
fundamental conceptions of the Commedia and Paradise Lost.
George Meredith, in Rhoda Fleming, quotes (ch. 11) Purg. ii.
114, by way of contrast to ' the nasty German '.
Dante (in Monthly Packet, Jan., April, June, Sept., Nov.).
C. B. Cayley : Hercules in Dante's Divine Comedy (in Notes and
Queries, April 1 ; May 6).
W. M. RossETTi : Dante and his Translators (in Athenaeum,
April 8, 15).
W. F. P. : Dante — ^Hercules (in Notes and Queries, April 15).
J. LocKHART : Dante Alighieri, the Festal Day, May 1865 (poem).
(Firenze.)
A. F. F. and T. E. F. : The Dante Festival (in Monthly Packet,
May).
Dante (in Leisure Hour, May 6).
The Dante Celebration (in Daily Telegraph, May 17).
The Dante Festival (in The Times, May 19).
The Dante Festival (in Athenaeum, May 27).
H. W. T. : Dante and Heraldry (in Notes and Queries, June 10).
R. B. MicHELL : Dantis Exsilium. Carmen Latinum in Theatre
Sheldoniano recitatum die Junii xxi. mdccclxv. (Oxon.)
H. C. Barlow : Supplement to Critical, Historical, and Philo-
sophical Contributions to the Study of the Divina Commedia (Lond.) ;
The Remains of Dante (in Athenaeum, July 8 ; Sept. 9) ; Botta's
' Dante as Philosopher, Patriot, and Poet ' (in same, Oct. 28).
Dante (in Cornhill Magazine, Aug.).
The Dante Commemoration (in London Quarterly Review, Oct.).
Seymour Kirkup, in letter from Florence to Swinburne (Nov. 30),
announces that he has been decorated by the King of Italy, pre-
sumably in reward for his services in recovering the Giotto portrait of
Dante (of which he gives the history) twenty-five years before, and
that he believes this to be due to Dante himself, whose acquaintance
he claims to have made (printed in London Mercury, Dec. 1920).
Dore's ' Inferno ' (in Spectator, Dec. 9).
E. W. J. HoPLEY : oil painting of ' The Liberation of Rachel '
(Latin motto from Dante). (Brit. Inst., No. 271.)
[Subject doubtful — the motto not being transcribed in Catalogue]
IN LITERATURE AND ART 117
c. 1866
D. G. RossETTi : pen-and-ink sketch of ' Dantis Amor ' {V.N.,
§ 39, 11. 1-2 ; Par. xxxiii. 145) ; oil painting of preceding ; water-
colour of ' Beatrice '.
1866
J. W. Thomas : The Trilogy ; or Dante's Three Visions. Part iii.
Paradiso, or the Vision of Paradise. Translated into English Verse,
in the Metre and Triple Rhyme of the Original. (Lond.)
Frances A. Kemble : On Ary Scheffer's Picture of ' Paolo and
Francesca ' (in Poems, Lond.).
George Meredith, in Vittoria, a propos of Vittoria's return to
Milan, refers (ch. 35) to ' Dante's profoundly human line ' {Inf. v,
121-3).
T. S. : Dante and Miltop (in St. James's Magazine, Jan.).
H. C. Barlow : The Sixth Centenary Festivals of Dante Allighieri in
Florence and at Ravenna. By a Representative (Lond.); The Feast
of Codici at Florence in honour of Dante (in Athenaeum, Feb. 10).
C. R. Weld : The Rediscovery of Dante's Remains at Ravenna
(in Cornhill Magazine, June).
H. Harris : Dante (Purg. vi. 118) (in Notes and Queries, July 7) ;
C. G. Prowett : same (in same, July 21) ; W. W. Skeat : same (in
same, Aug. 25).
' CoELO Ictus ' : The Divina Commedia (in St. James's Magazine,
Aug.).
W. R. Alger : The Character of Dante (in Christian Examiner,
vol. 81).
J. W. Thomas : lithograph of ' Dante and Beatrice ', after Ary
Scheffer (frontispiece to the artist's translation of the Paradiso).
1866-7
D. G. RossETTi : crayon of ' Ricorditi di me che son La Pia'
{Purg. v. 138-6).
1867
Matthew Arnold, in Heine's Grave, writes of a ' tomb On Ravenna
sands, in the shade Of Ravenna pines, for a high Austere Dante '.
David Johnston : A Translation of Dante's Inferno, and Purga-
torio (blank verse). (Bath, 2 vols.)
W. L. R. Gates : Dante (in Dictionary of General Biography, Lond.).
H. Welcker and J. B. Davis : The Skull of Dante (in Anthro-
pological Remexv, Jan.).
M. H. R. : Dante Query {Inf. xiv. 38-9) (in Notes and Queries,
Jan. 19) ; C. T. Ramage : same (in same, April 27).
118 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 867 — continued.
H. C. Barlow : The Codici of the Divina Commedia at Holkham
(in Athenaeuvi, March 23) ; Longfellow's ' Translation of the Divina
Commedia'' (in same. May 18; June 29; Aug. 10); 'Le cinque
spade ' {Par. xvi. 72) (in same, July 20).
Dante in English terza rima (in Blackwood's Magazine, June).
A. M. Bell: Dante Poeta apud Inferos. Gaisford (Greek verse)
Prize — recited in the Theatre, Oxford, June 26, 1867. (Oxford.)
Christina Rossetti : Dante an EngUsh Classic (in Churchman's
Shilling Magazine, Sept.).
C. B. Cayley : Dante's ' Lonza ' (in Notes and Queries, Nov. 23) ;
M. H. R. : same (in same, Dec. 21).
C. R. Weld : The Rediscovery of Dante's Remains at Ravenna
(in ch. 22 of Florence, the new Capital of Italy, Lond. — amplification
of article in Cornhill Magazine, June, 1866).
A. C. Swinburne, in A Song of Italy, says, ' Halls that saw Dante
speaking, chapels fair As the outer hills and air, Praise him who feeds
the fire that Dante fed.'
Albert Bruce Joy : marble bust of ' Beatrice '. (R.A., No. 1156.)
c. 1868
D. G. Rossetti : crayon (2) and black chalk (2) studies for ' La
Pia' {Purg. V. 133-6); pencil (1) and crayon (3) studies for ' Dante's
Dream ' {V.N., § 23, 11. 33-68).
1868
David Johnston : A Translation of Dante's Paradiso (blank verse)
(Bath.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, July 10, 1869.]
A. C. Swinburne introduces La Pia, with paraphrase of Purg.
v. 133-6, in Siena. (Lond., priv. pr.)
Matthew Arnold, in his Note-books (ed. Mrs. Wodehouse, Lond.,
1902), quotes Inf. xxiv. 46.
E. A. Beck : Dante in Exile (in A Complete Collection of the English
Poems which have obtained the Chancellor's Gold Medal in the University
of Cambridge, Lond. ii. 68-74).
John G. Harding : translation (blank verse) of In/, i; iii. 1-120 ;
V. 116-42 ; xxxiv. 127-39 (in Flosculi Literarum ; or. Gems from the
Poetry of all Time, Lond.).
J. F. S. : Dante Alighieri, the Poet of the Middle Ages (in The Free
Churchman and Christian Spectator).
H. C. Barlow : Parsons's ' Translation of the Inferno ' (in Athen-
aeum, Feb. 22) ; Dante's House (in same, Feb. 22 ; April 4) ; the
Matilda of Dante (in same, Aug. 8).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 119
A. C. Swinburne, in letter to Kirkup (March 28), speaks of the
weather in England as ' damp snow, rain, hail, and all that Dante
found in the nethermost hell ' (printed in London Mercury, Dec.
1920).
T. L. : The Divine Comedy (in London and Comity Review, March).
Dante (in British Quarterly Review, April).
G. ToscANi : Dante's Inferno (in Notes and Queries, June 27).
Sir J. W. F. Herschel : translation {terza rima) of Inf. i (in
Cornhill Magazine, July).
F. W. W. TopHAM : oil painting of ' La Vita Nuova '. (R.A.,
No. 310.)
1869
J. G. Waller : On a supposed Portrait of Dante at Verona (in
Archaeological Journal, civ.).
H. Kendall : Dante and Virgil (sonnet) (in Leaves from Australian
Forests, Melbourne).
A. C. Swinburne, in Essays and Studies, criticizes the respective
estimates of Dante by Shelley and Landor (ed. 1875, pp. 187 ff.).
H. C. Barlow : A Codex of the Divina Commedia in the Hun-
terian Museum at Glasgow (in Athenaeum, Jan. 9) ; Dante Allighieri
and the Prime Minister (in same, July 17) ; Additional Codici of
the Divina Commedia in the British Museum (in same, Aug. 7) ; The
Study of Dante in Bologna (in same, Dec. 18) ; The Matilda of Dante
(in Jahrbuch der Deutschen Gesellschafl, ii. 251-9).
Translation (verse) of Inf. i, iii-iv, viii-x, xii, xiv, xix (in Monthly
Packet, Jan.-June ; Aug.-Nov.).
Dore's ' Dante ' (in Spectator, Feb. 6).
E. H. Plumptre : translation of sundry passages from the
Commedia (in terza rima), and from the Vita Nuova (in review of
Longfellow's translation of the Divine Comedy, in Quarterly Review,
April).
Perez's ' I Sette Cerchi del Purgatorio di Dante ' (in Dublin
Review, April).
W. F. Pollock : Lord Vernon's ' Inferno di Dante ' (in Eraser's
Magazine, May).
D. G. RossETTi : crayons of ' La Donna ^e\\& Finestra ' (V.N^
§ 36, 11. 1-13) ; ' Beata Beatrix ' {V.N., § 43, 11. 15-17) (replica of
oil of 1863) ; study for ' Dante's Dream ' {V.N., § 23, 11. 33-68).
John Lawlor : oil painting of ' Dante in Exile '. (R. A., No. 1247.)
John Hutchison : marble statue of 'Dante'. (R.A., No. 1290 ;
R.S.A., 1869, No. 1001 ; 1880, No. 353 ; 1887, No. 322.^
120 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1869-75
Sarah Freeman Clarke : pen-and-ink drawings (19) of ' Places
of the Exile of Dante ' (executed for Lady Ashburton, now in
Bodleian ; eight of the drawings, ' redrawn ' by H. Fenn, were
reproduced in illustration of the artist's ' Notes on the Exile of
Dante ' in Century Magazine, March-April, 1884).
1870
James Ford : The Divina Commedia of Dante. Translated into
English Verse (terza rima). (Lond.) .
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, Jan. 21, 1871 ; Academy, Feb. 15, 1871 ;
Saturday Review, March 23, 1871 ; Spectator, May 20, 1871.]
D. G. RossETTi : Dante at Verona ; On the Vita Nuova of Dante;
Dantis Tenebrae (in Poems, Lond.).
RusKiN, in Verona, comments (ch. 3, § 9) on Dante's Minos {Inf.
V. 4-12).
Translation (verse) of Inf. xxi-xxvii, xxxii-xxxiv (in Monthly
Packet, Feb.-March ; May-Dec).
H. C. Barlow : On the Vernon Dante ; Dante at Verona ; Dante
in the Val Lagarina (Lond.) ; Testi di tre canti della Divina Com-
media, tratti da codici conservati nel Museo Britannico (Lond.) ;
The Vernon Dante (in Athenaeum, March 5) ; The ' Dante de'
Venti ' (in same, June 25) ; Dante Allighieri in the Castle of Lizzana
(in same, July 23).
Alice King : Dante (in Argosy, May).
R. McCuLLY : Swedenborg and Dante (in Intellectual Repository,
June-Aug. ; Nov.-Dec).
Edward Fitzgerald, in letter to W. F. Pollock (July 18), says
that Rossini's ' Barber ' ' will make him live when Meyerbeer,
Guonod, Mendelssohn, Wagner and Co. lie howling, by the side of
Browning and Co., in some limbo of Dante's First Act of the
Comedy '.
S. KiRKUP, in letter from Florence to Swinburne (Sept. 4), says
that Landor held Inf. v. 135 to be Dante's finest line, and that he
himself 'chose it for a subject and painted it — the lovers in the
whirlwind, dashed about and Ughted by a flash of lightning ' (printed
in London Mercury, Dec. 1920) ; The Giotto portrait of Dante (in
Academy, Dec. 15).
D. G. RossETTi : crayon studies (4) for ' Dante's Dream ' {V.N.,
§ 28, 11. 38-68) ; crayon drawings (2) of ' La Donna della Finestra '
lv.N., § 86, 11. 1-18); crayon of ' Beata Beatrix' {V.N., § 48,
11. 15-17) (replica of oil of 1863).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 121
1871
The British Museum acquires by purchase a Cent. XV MS.
(imperfect) of the Convivio (Add. 28840).
Maria Francesca Rossetti : A Shadow of Dante, being an Essay
towards studying Himself, his World, and his Pilgrimage. (Lend.)
Frances Locock : A Biographical Guide to the Divina Commedia.
(Lond.)
Erxest R. Ellaby : The Inferno of Dante Alighieri. Translated
into English Verse, with Notes. Cantos i-x. (Lond.)
[Cantos 1-iii, in irregularly rhymed terza rima ; Cantos iv-x, in blank
verse with occasional rhymes ; second edition, revised, in 1874.]
G. Barlow : Dante and Beatrice ; ' Tra Beatrice e te e questo
muro ' {Purg. xxvii. 36) (in Poems and Sonnets, Lond.).
John Payne : Ad Dantem (sonnet) (in Intaglios, Lond.).
George Meredith, in Harry Richmond, speaks (ch. 35) of Paolo
and Francesca {Inf. v.) as 'the two immortal lovers, who floated in
divine self-oblivion through the bounds of their purgatorial circle '.
Catalogue of an extensive collection of Danteiana, the property
of Seymour Kirkup. (Lond.)
T. A. Trollope : The True Story of Francesca da Rimini (in
St. Paul's Magazine, Jan.).
H. B. Cotterill : La Vita Nuova (poem) (in The Eagle, Feb.).
Translation (verse) of Purg. i, ii, v, vi, viii-x (in Monthly Packet,
Feb.-April ; June-July ; Oct.-Nov.).
Catherine M. Phillimore : Dante's Paradise (in St. Paul's
Magazine, April).
C. T. Ramage : Sonnet of Dante to Bosone of Gubbio (in Notes
and Queries, Aug. 5).
T. M'Grath : Dante — "' Di dolor hostello ' (in Notes and Queries,
Sept. 16 ; Nov. 25).
H. C. Barlow : Dante Allighieri (in Lambeth Magazine and St.
Philip's Chronicle, Oct.).
Dante Road (in Builder, Nov. 18).
[The road is between Newington Butts, where Dr. H. C. Barlow resided,
and Brook Street, S.E.]
D. G. Rossetti : water-colour of ' Beata Beatrix ' {V.N., § 43,
11. 15-17) (small rephca of oil of 1863) ; oil painting of ' Dante's
Dream ' (V.N., § 23, 11.33-68) (in Walker Art Gallery at Liverpool).
J. B. Carpeaux : sculptured group of ' Ugolino and Family in
Prison '. (R.A., No. 1232.)
M. F. Rossetti : drawings of diagrams (4) in illustration of the
Divina Commedia (lithographed by Vincent Brooks, as illustrations
to the artist's Shadow of Dante).
122 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 971— continued.
H. T. Dunn : drawing of Dante's portrait by Giotto, and of his
Death-mask (engraved by J. Cooper, as frontispiece to M. F. Rossetti's
Shadow of Dante).
c. 1872
D. G. RossETTi : water-colour study for ' Salutation of Beatrice '
{V.N., § 26 : Son. xv).
1872
RusKiN, in Fors Clavigera (xviii), translates (in prose) and com-
ments on the account of the lake of pitch in Malebolge (Inf. xxi.
7 ff.) ; and (xxiii-iv), explains the arrangement of Dante's Hell ;
in Eagle's Nest (iv, § 75 ; v, § 79), comments on the episode of Ulysses
(Inf. xxvi. 107-42) ; in Munera Pulveris (ch. 3, §§ 88-93), discusses
the punishment for the unworthy use of riches (Inf. vii ; Purg. xix) :
in Aratra Pentelici (iv, § 129), applies Purg. xii. 67-8 to the Robbia
bas-reliefs at Pistoja.
Marian Evans (' George Eliot '), in Middlemarch, quotes (ch. 19),
Purg. vii. 107-8 ; (ch. 54) Son. xi (V.N., § 21).
C. A. Kelly : Dante (in Delhi and other Poems, Lond.).
B. B. Woodward and W. L. R. Gates : Dante (in Encyclopaedia
of Chronology, Historical and Bibliographical, Lond.).
Translation (terza rima) of Purg. xii-xiii (in Monthly Packet,
Jan. ; April).
H. C. Barlow : Opere Dantesche del Cav. Dott. E. C. Barlow
(Newington Butts) ; A new Commentary on Dante (in Athenaeum,
Jan. 20) ; The ' Dante de' Venti ' (in same, March 9) ; Dante Allighieri
as seen on the Albert Memorial (in same, July 20).
S. KiRKUP : Dante Monuments at Florence (in Athenaeum,
March 16).
F. J. FuRNiVALL : Chaucer and Dante (in Notes and Queries,
June 15).
John Addington Symonds : An Introduction to the Study of
Dante. (Lond., second edition, 1890) ; translation of sonnet on
Dante by Michael Angelo (in Contemporary Review, Sept.).
R. Browning, in Fifine at the Fair, introduces (§ 70) reminiscence
of Inf. xxviii. 131 ; Purg. ii. 67-8.
Henry Hugh Armstead : marble statue of ' Dante ' (on south
podium of Albert Memorial in Hyde Park).
[Dante is seated at the feet of Virgil, and is looking up into the face of
Homer.]
D. G. RossETTi : pencil study for the following ; oil painting of
IN LITERATURE AND ART 123
' Meeting of Dante and Beatrice in Paradise ' {Purg. xxx. 70-3) ;
crayon of ' Beata Beatrix' (V.N., § 43, 11. 15-17); oil painting of
same (replica of oil of 1863) ; oil painting of ' Head of Beatrice '.
1873
Edmund Gosse : Sestina (on Inf. v. 127-8 ; Purg. xxvi. 142) (in
On Viol and Flute, Lond.).
Translation (verse) of Purg. xix, xxi, xxii, xxiv, xxvii (in Monthly
Packet, Feb. ; April ; Oct.-Dec).
H. C. JBarlow : The ' Dante de' Venti ' (in Athenaeum, June 7) ;
Parsons's ' Purgatory ' (in same, June 14).
Macaulay's Estimate of Dante (in Gentleman's Magazine, Sept.).
Mandell Creighton : Dante, His Life, His Writings, i. (in
Macmillan's Magazine, xxix).
D. G. RossETTi : crayon study for ' Dante's Dream ' {V.N., § 23,
11. 33-68).
c. 1874
D. G. RossETTi : grisaille of ' The Boat of Love ' (Son. xxxii)
(in Birmingham Art Gallery).
1874
RusKiN, in Val d'Arno, quotes (ii, § 54) Par. xv. 112 ft., as express-
ing Dante's sense that the luxury of the age was sapping its faith.
H. B. CoTTERiLL : Selections from the Inferno, with Introduction
and Notes. (Oxford.)
C. ToMLiNSON : The Sonnet, its Origin, Structure, and Place in
Poetry, with Original Translations from the Sonnets of Dante and
Petrarch. (Lond.)
Alice King : Dante (in A Cluster of Lives, Lond.).
J. A. PiCTON : Dante and Tennyson (in Notes and Queries,
Feb. 21).
H. C. Barlow : Dante at Naples (in Athenaeum, April 4) ; 'II
gran Rifiuto ' (Inf. iii. 60) (in Academy, Aug. 16).
H. W. L. : Dante and his Times (in Catholic Progress, May) ;
Dante and his Pilgrimage (in same, July-Nov.) ; the Scope and
Spirit of the Divina Commedia (in same, Dec).
Rossetti's ' Dante and his Circle ' (in London Quarterly Review,
July).
Marian Evans (' George Eliot '), in letter to Mad. Bodichon
(July 17), says, ' I am no longer one of those whom Dante found in
hell border because they had been sad under the blessed sunlight '
(Inf. vii. 121-2).
R. Atkinson : Dante (in Contemporary Review, Aug.).
124 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 874 — continued.
H. F. TozER : D'Ancona's edition of the Vita Nuova (in Academy,
Sept. 12).
Alfred Foeman and H. Buxton Forman : The Metre of Dante's
Comedy discussed and exempHfied (with verse translation of Inf. i,
iii ; Purg. i ; Par. i) (in Civil Service Review, Oct. 30 ; Nov. 7, 14,
21, 28 ; Dec. 12, 19).
[Subsequently privately printed, Lond., 1878.]
' Erem ' : Dante and his Translators (in Notes and Queries,
Nov. 7; Dec. 26) ; J. A. Picton: same (in same, Nov. 28); M. H. R. :
same (in same, Nov. 28).
'A PuRGATORiAN ' : ThePTophetIiante{mCivilService Review,T)ec.).
M. Creighton : Dante, His Life, His Writings, ii. (in Macmillan's
Magazine, xxx).
Anon. : The Writings of Dante Alighieri (from the Italian of Paolo
Emiliani-Giudici).
D. G. RossETTi : Dante and his Circle. (Lond.)
[A new edition, ' revised and rearranged,' of the Early Italian Poets, 1861.]
J. J. Jacott : lithographs of ' L'Envie ' and ' La Paresse ', from
Dante, after A. Yvon. (R.A., Nos. 1058, 1066.)
D. G. RossETTi : black chalk (1) and crayon (3) studies for ' Dante's
Dream ' (V.N., § 23, 11. 33-68).
c. 1875
William Charteris : translation (irregular verse) of the Divina
Commedia.
[Unpublished ; MS. in British Museum.]
D. G. RossETTi : crayon studies (2) for ' Dante's Dream ' {V.N.,
§ 23, 11. 33-68) ; crayons of ' La Donna della Finestra ' {V.N., § 36,
11. 1-13) ; ' Madonna Pietra ' {Sest. i-iv).
1875
H. C. Barlow : Sei Cento Lezioni della Divina Commedia, tratte
dair Edizione di Napoli del 1477, Confrontatc colle corrispondenti
Lezioni delle Prime Quattro Edizioni. (Lond.)
R. Lothian : Dante and Beatrice : a Romance. (Lond., 2 vols.)
George Meredith, in Beauchamp's Career, among other references
to Dante, quotes (ch. 22) Inf. x. 100, from ' the wisest poet, Dante '.
Anon. : translation (verse) of Son. xxxii, x, xiv, xv, xxii, xlix,
xxxiv (in Translations and Poems, Lond., priv. pr.).
H. K. : Dante and his Translators (in Notes and Queries, Jan. 2) ;
M. H. R. : same (in same, Feb. 6) ; ' Jabez ' : same (in same,
April 3).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 125
H. W. L. : Dante and the Empire (in Catholic Progress, Jan.) ;
Dante and the Popes (in same, April).
H. C. Barlow : Dante and Michelangelo (in Builder, March 20).
Anon. : The Early Years of Dante (in Cornhill Magazine, Oct.).
E. D. A. MoHSHEAD : Dante — an Essay read before the New
College Essay Society, Nov. 20. (Winchester, priv. pr.)
[Contains translations (in Spenserian stanzas) of the episodes of ' Francesca"
(Inf. V. 70-142), ' Ulysses ' (InJ. xxvi. 85-142), and ' Ugolino ' (/«/. xxxiii.
1-75).]
Margaret Oliphant : Dante in Exile (in Cornhill Magazine, Dec).
F. LeVien : Dante and Bunyan (in Churchman'' s Shilling Magazine),
O. S. T. Drake : Notes on Dante's Beatrice (in Churchman'' s
Shilling Magazine).
RusKiN, in Mornings in Florence (iii), comments on Dante's subtle
sense of the effects of light, and instances Purg. xxvi. 4-8.
Henry Holiday : water-colour of ' Dante Alighieri ' (studied
from a cast). (R.A., No. 639.)
[Reproduced in colour by Hanfstiingel.]
D. G. RossETTi : crayon of ' Dante awakening from his Dream '
{V.N., § 23, 11. 69-125).
1876
University College, London, receives the Barlow Dante Library by
bequest from Dr. Henry Clark Barlow.
Oxford Dante Society founded (first meeting held on Nov. 24).
[The Society held its hundredth meeting on Nov. 24, 1909 ; the 132nd
meeting was held on Nov. 9, 1920.]
RusKiN, in Ariadne Fiorentinu, gives (vi, §§ 194-5) an account of
Botticelli's illustration of the Commedia.
Marian Evans (' George Eliot '), in Daniel Deronda, quotes (ch. 17),
Inf. V. 121-3 ; (ch. 36), Inf. iv. 112 (adapted) ; (eh. 50), Inf. xxix.
43^ ; (ch. 55), Inf. vi. 106-8 ; (ch. 64), Purg. iv. 88-90 ; and refers
(ch. 54), to the story of La Pia {Purg. v. 133-6).
Anthony Trollope, in Tlie Prime Minister, represents (ch. 30)
Mrs. Lopez as ' setting herself down to read Dante ', in whom her
husband (ch. 44) had affected to be interested.
John Richard Green : The B'lorence of Dante (in Stray Studies
from England and Italy, Lond.).
N. Michell : Dante's Beatrice (poem) (in Famous Women and
Heroes, Lond.).
Margaret Oliphant : The Makers of Florence : Dante, Giotto,
Savonarola. (Lond.)
Charles Tennyson Turner : Dante and Beatrice at Portinari's
Evening Party (sonnet) (in International Review, Jan.).
126 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1876 — continued.
Edwakd Fitzgerald, in letter to C. E. Norton (Feb. 7), relates
how (c. 1832) he and Tennyson ' were stopping before a shop in
Regent Street where were two Figures of Dante and Goethe. I
(I suppose) said, " What is there in old Dante's Face that is missing
in Goethe's ? " And Tennyson (whose Profile then had certainly
a remarkable likeness to Dante's) said, " The Divine ".'
E. Peacock : Dante (in Notes and Queries, Aug. 15).
J. BoucHiER : Dante's Paradiso (in Notes and Queries, Sept, 9).
F. NoRGATE : Dante as a Painter (in Notes and Queries, Dec. 30).
Robert Browning, in letter to a lady who thought herself
dying, quotes his translation of Conv. ii. 9, 11. 132-6 (see under 1862).
Frederic Leighton : oil painting of ' Paolo ' {Inf. v). (R.A.,
No. 970.)
B. CiviLETTi : marble statue of ' The Young Dante ' {Canz. vii.
1-4). (R.A., No. 1394.)
Philip Henry Delamotte : drawings of ' Doorway of Dante's
House ', and ' Portrait of Dante from the fresco by Giotto ' (engraved
by H. Kirchner as illustrations to Mrs. Oliphant's Makers of Florence).
1876-7
D. G. RossETTi : crayon of ' Dante awakening from his Dream '
{V.N., § 23, 11. 69-125) ; black chalk of ' Dante telling his Dream '
(V.N., § 23, 11. 69 ff.) ; crayon study for ' Salutation of Beatrice '
{V.N., § 26 ; Son. xv).
1877
The British Museum acquires Coleridge's annotated copy of the
second edition (1819) of Gary's 'Dante '.
The Taylorian Library at Oxford acquires a Cent. XV MS. of
the Paradiso, with the commentary of Buti.
[This MS., designated Y by Dr. Moore (Textual Criticism of D. C,
pp. 549-50), was purchased from a dealer at Naples for £30.]
Oscar Browning : Dante (in vol. vi. of Encyclopaedia Britanniea,
ninth ed.).
C. ToMLiNSON : A Vision of Hell — The Inferno of Dante, Trans-
lated into English Tierce Rhyme ; with an Introductory Essay on
Dante and his Translators. (Lond.)
Margaret Oliphant : Dante (with numerous translations in
terza rima from the Commedia) (in Foreign Classics for English
Readers, Edin.).
C. H. E. Carmichael : Dante and the Thirteenth Century (in
Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature, Jan.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 127
T. A. Trollope : Homes and Haunts of the Italian Poets — Dante
(in Belgravia, March).
Edward Moore : A MS. of Dante in the Canonici Collection in
the Bodleian (i) (in Athenaeum, April 7).
Thomas Wade's Translation of the Inferno (in New Quarterly
Review, April) (see under 1845-6).
J. BoucHiER : English Translations of Dante (in Notes and Queries,
Nov. 10) ; ' Jabez ' : same (in same, Nov. 24).
D. G. Rossetti : oil painting of ' Beata Beatrix ' {V.N., § 43,
11. 15-17) (unfinished replica, subsequently worked upon by Ford
Madox Brown, of oil of 1863) (in Birmingham Art Gallery).
c. 1878
D. G. Rossetti : crayon study for ' Salutation of Beatrice '
{V.N., § 26 ; Son. xv).
1878
Barlow Lectureship on Dante at University College, London,
inaugurated.
[The Lectureship has been held by C. Tomlinson, 1878-81 ; A. Farinelli,
1881-6, 1889-92, 1895-8 ; E. Moore, 1886-9, 1892-5, 1898-1909 ;
A. J. Butler, 1909-10 ; E. G. Gardner, 1910-20.]
C. Tomlinson : The Literary History of the Divine Comedy.
(Lond.)
[Inaugural lecture as Barlow Lecturer, April 25.]
A. E. Haigh : The Political Theories of Dante (Stanhope Prize
Essay). (Oxford.)
A. D. Vandam : Dante and Beatrice (in Amours of Great Men,
Lond.).
J. BoucHiER : Dante and Milton (in Notes and Queries, Feb. 16) ;
Dante's Purgatorio (in same, March 2) ; English Translations of
Dante (in same, April 20) ; Dante — Nimrod {Inf. xxxi. .67) (in same
June 15 ; Aug. 3) ; Portraits of Cromwell and Dante (in same,
June 22) ; Goethe and Johnson on Dante (in same, July 6) ; Dante
and the word lucciola (in same, Aug. 24) ; Dante and Shakespeare
(in same, Oct. 19).
M. H. R. : Dante's Purgatorio (iii. 120) (in Notes and Queries,
March 30) ; Dante — Nimrod (Inf. xxxi. 67) (in same, June 15) ;
Dante and the word lucciola (in same, Dec. 21).
H. Buxton Forman : English Translations of Dante (in Notes
and Queries, April 20).
Dante and Goethe (in Church Quarterly Review, July).
Joseph Knight : Goethe and Johnson on Dante (in Notes and
Queries, July 13). ►
128 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1878 — continued.
Marian Evans (' George Eliot '), in letter to Mrs. Burne-Jones
(Aug. 26), says, ' Satisfy the thirsty sponge of my affection. If you
object to my phrase, please to observe that it is Dantesque ' {Purg.
XX. 3).
E. Moore : A MS. of Dante in the Canonici Collection in the
Bodleian (ii) (in Atlienaeum, Aug. 17) ; MSS. of Dante in Spain (in
same, Aug. 31).
H. BouRTON : Inferno, canto xxxiii (in Athenaeum, Aug. 24) ;
A. J. Butler : same (in same).
E. Hills : Dante and Shakespeare (in Notes and Queries, Aug. 31) ;
F. J. FuRNiVALL : same (in same, Nov. 16).
W. M. Rossetti : translation (blank verse) oilnf. xxxiii. 91*-108*
(six interpolated terzine) (in Athenaeum, Sept. 7).
John Macallan Swan : oil painting of ' Dante and the Leopard '
{Inf. i. 29-35). (R.A., No. 94 ; R.A. Winter Exh., 1911, No. 25.)
Robert James Gordon : oil painting of Beatrice. (R. A., No. 132.)
1879
Frederick John Church : The ' De Monarchia ' of Dante,
Translated. (Lond.)
W. T. DoBSON : Dante's Divina Commedia (in The Classic Poets,
their Lives and their Times, Lond.)
Warburton Pike : Translations from Dante, Petrarch, Michael
Angelo, and Vittoria Colonna. (Lond.)
[Ck)ntains numerous passages from the Commedia (in lerza rima) and
Canzoniere of Dante (in rhymed verse).]
Philip Henry Wicksteed : Dante — Six Sermons. (Lond.)
John Henry Bridges, in Religion and Progress, translates (in
prose) and applies Par. xxxi. 31-9 (in Essays and Addresses, 1907,
p. 68).
' SussExiENSis ' : Dante and the word lucciola (in Notes and
Queries, Jan. 25) ; W. J. B. Smith : same (in same. May 3).
C. T. GwYNNE : Dante's Voyage of Ulysses (in Notes and Queries,
Feb. 22) ; J. Bouchier : same (in same, March 8) ; M. H. R. : same
(in same. May 3) ; B. D. M. : same (in same. May 3 ; July 19) ;
E. Tew : same (in same, July 5).
B. Nicholson : Dante and Shakespeare (in Notes and Queries,
March 22).
W. G. Stone : Shakespeare, Cicero, and Dante (in Notes and
Queries, April 12).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 129
Mariak Evans (' George Eliot ') in letter to Mrs. Burne-Jones
(Oct. 18), quotes and applies Inf. xxx. 142.
E. Moore : Dante's Classification of Sins in the Inferno and
Purgatorio (read before Oxford Dante Society, May 27 ; printed in
Studies in Dante, ii. 1899) ; The Interpretation of Paradiso, iv. 67-9
(in Academy, Nov. 15).
M. Roberts : Dante and John Bunyan (in Foreign Church
Chronicle and Review, June 2).
W. T. Thornton : translation (terza rima) of Inf. v. 70-138
(' Paolo and Francesca ') (in Spectator, June 7).
E. M. Clerke : The Age of Dante in the Florentine Chronicles (in
Dublin Review, Oct.).
Anon. : translation (verse) of Par. xxxiii. 1-37 (in Irish Monthly,
Nov.).
D. G. RosSETTi : pen-and-ink study for following ; oil painting
of ' La Donna della Finestra ' (V.N., § 36, 11. 1-13 ; Son. xix) ; oil
painting of ' Beatrice '.
G. F. Watts : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francesca '. (Grosv. Gall,
Summer Exh., No. 73 ; in Watts Gallery at Compton, Surrey.)
R. BucKNER : ' Francesca ' {Inf. v). (Grosv. Gall. Summer Exh.,
No. 198.)
J. S. Westmacott : basso-relievo (bronzed plaster) of ' Francesca
da Rimini ' (Inf. v. 139-40). (R.A., No. 1468.)
Horace Montford : marble bust of ' Beatrice '. (R. A., No. 1560.)
c. 1880
Earl of Carnarvon : translation (verse) of Son. v. (F. A'^., § 9) ;
Ball. i. 1-14 {V.N., § 12) ; Son. xi {V.N., § 21) (in Essays, Addresses,
and Translations, Lond., 1891, ii. 391).
A. J. Butler : translation (blank verse) of Purg. xxvii. 94-108 (in
A. J. Butler : A Memoir, 1917, p. 108).
D. G. RossETTi : crayon study for ' Salutation of Beatrice '
(V.N., § 26 ; Son. xv) ; pencil study for same (in British Museum).
1880
E. Moore acquires by purchase from Rome a Cent. XV MS. of
the Commedia, and a Cent. XV MS. of the Convivio.
[After Dr. Moore's death these MSS. passed by his bequest to the Bodleian
Library (see under 1916).]
A. J. Butler : The Purgatory of Dante Alighieri. Edited with
Translation (prose) and Notes. (Lond. ; second ed., 1892.)
[Reviewed iu Athenaeum, May 8 ; Saturday Review, June 5 ; Spectator,
July 3.]
K
180 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1880 — continued.
James MacGregor : translation (prose) of the Paradiso (on
margins of copy of edition of the Commedia, Lond., 1827, in Bodleian).
Matthew Arnold, in his Introduction to T. H. Ward's English
Poets, quotes and translates Inf. xxxiii. 39-40 ; ii. 91-3 ; and Par.
iii. 85, as illustrations of Dante's high poetic quality.
Matthew Russell : translation (verse) of Par. xxxiii. 1-86
(' Dante's Prayer to the Blessed Virgin ') (in Madonna : Verses on
Our Lady and the Saints, Dubl.).
Anthony Trollope, in The Duke's Children, represents (ch. 1)
the Duke as having ' studied Dante '.
J. Hooper : Green Eyes (Purg. xxxi. 116) (in Notes and Queries,
Jan. 24).
The Astrology of Dante (in Urania, Feb.-March).
Petzholdt's ' Bibliographia Dantea ' (in Athenaeum, Sept. 18).
D. G. Rossetti : oil painting of ' Dante's Dream ' (V.N., § 28,
11. 83-68) (reduced replica of oil of 1871), with double predella of
' Dante dreaming ' (§ 23, 11. 1-68), and ' Dante awakening from his
Dream ' (§ 23, 11. 69-125) ; crayon of ' La Donna della Finestra '
{V.N., § 86, 11. 1-13) (replica of crayon of 1870) ; oil painting of
* Beata Beatrix ' (V.N., § 43, 11. 15-17) (enlarged replica of oil of
1868).
Louis Faoan : pen-and-ink drawing of ' Head of Dante, after
Giotto ' (engraved as illustration to the artist's Life of Panizzi,
i. 295).
1880-81
D. G. Rossetti : oil painting of ' Salutation of Beatrice ' {V.N.,
§ 26 ; Son. xv) (unfinished) ; oil painting of same (reduced replica
of preceding).
c. 1881
D. G. Rossetti : crayon of ' La Pia ' {Purg. v. 133-6).
1881
London Dante Society founded.
[The present (1020) number of members is 151.]
Warburton Pike : The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri,
Inferno, Translated {terza rima), with Notes. (Lond.)
D. G. Rossetti : translation {terza rima) of Purg. v. 180-6 (' La
Pia ') (in Poems, Lond.).
May Probyn : Dante's Wife (sonnet) (in Poems, Lond.).
W. St. Clair Baddeley : At Dante's Tomb (sonnet) (in Legend
of the Death of Antar, &c., Lond.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 181
Matthew Arnold, in preface to Poetry of Byron, Chosen and
Arranged, mentions Dante and Milton as instances of ' the alliance
of the poetical genius with the genius for scholarship and philology ' ;
and quotes Par. iii. 85 as specimen of Dante's style.
J. M. Ashley : Studies from Dante (in Churchman's Shilling
Magazine, March-Aug.).
Patrick Dillon : Dante and his Age (in Irish Monthly, June).
H. P. LiDDON : Dante and Aquinas (i) (read before Oxford Dante
Society, June 7 ; printed in Essays and Addresses, Lond., 1892).
F. Norgate : Inferno, v. 137 (in Notes and Queries, July 9).
E. Moore : Two Early Commentaries on Dante (in Academy,
Oct. 8).
E. H. Plumptre : Two Studies in Dante (with numerous transla-
tions in terza rima from the Commedia) (in CoMemporary Review,
Dec).
D. G. Rossetti : oil paintings of La Donna della Finestra ' {V.N.,
§ 36, 11. 1-13) (unfinished replica of oil of 1879) (in Birmingham Art
Gallery) ; ' La Pia ' {Purg. v. 133-6).
G. F. Watts : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francesca ' {Inf. v.
76-87). (Grosv. Gall. Winter Exh., No. 51.)
H. J. Stock : oil painting of ' Dante and Virgil crossing the Styx '
(Inf. viii. 1-81). (Grosv. Gall. Winter Exh., No. 85.)
GuiDo Bach : oil painting of ' Francesca ' {Inf. v.). (Grosv. Gall.
Winter Exh., No. 157.)
1882
In the Catalogue of the Sunderland sale (Blenheim Library),
among the Dante items (Nos. 3684-3726) are a Cent. XV MS. of
the Inferno, with the commentary of Guido da Pisa, the first editions
of the Commedia (Foligno, 1472), the Convivio (1490), and Vita Nuova
(1576), and more than thirty other editions of the Commedia, including
eight of Cent. XV, and fifteen of Cent. XVI (see under c. 1697-1700),
C. B. Pitman : Illustrious Florentines — Dante (in Florence, its
History, etc., Lond., from French of Yriarte).
C. L. Shadwell : translation (Marvellian stanzas) of Inf. xxvi.
90-142 (' Ulysses ') (in Toynbee's In the Footprints of Dante, 1897).
H. I. Dudley Ryder : translation (verse) of Son. xv, xxiv, xxv,
xxxiv, xxxii (in The Poets' Purgatory, and other Poems, Original and
Translated, Dubl.).
A. C. Swinburne, in Tristram of Lyonesse, among other allusions
to Dante, introduces reference to Par. i. 64-9.
C. Tomlinson : The Leading Idea of the Divine Comedy (with
numerous verse translations) (in Modern Review, Jan.).
K 2
182 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1882 — continued.
J. W. Hales : Dante in England (in Bibliographer, Jan.).
Douglas Freshfield : The Mountains of Dante (in Alpine
Journal, Feb.).
H. F. TozEB : Musurus's ' Translation of the Inferno ' (in Academy,
Feb. 11); Anon.: same (in Saturday Review, Feb. 11); same (in
Athenaeum, March 11).
The British Museum acquires by purchase at the Sunderland sale
(April 20) a Cent. XV MS. of the Inferno, with the Latin com-
mentary of Guido da Pisa (MS. 81918).
Edward Fitzgerald, in letter to W. F. Pollock, discusses the
merits of Pollock's, Gary's, and Musurus's translations of Dante.
M. G. Watkins : Dante (sonnet) (in Monthly Packet, June).
M. H. R. : Portrait of Dante (in Notes and Queries, Dec. 2).
C. F. Keary : The Earthly Paradise of European Mythology (in-
cludes Dante) (in Transactions of Royal Society of Literature, N.S. xii).
Ford Madox Brown : bas-relief of ' The Spiritual Marriage of
Dante and Beatrice ' (on D. G. Rossetti's tomb at Birchington).
1883
W. S. DuGDALE : Dante's Divine Comedy — the Purgatorio.
A Prose Translation, with Explanatory Notes. (Lond.)
Frances A. Kemble : To Dante (in Poems, Lond.).
Matthew Arnold, in his Note-hooks (ed. Mrs. Wodehouse, Lond.,
1902), quotes Inf. ii. 71.
E. H. Plumptre : translation (terza rima) of Inf. i-iv ; v. 73-142 ;
xxxiii. 1-75 (in Samples of a New Translation of the Divina Commedia,
Lond.).
R. H. Busk : Portrait of Dante (in Notes and Queries, Jan. 6).
W. E. Gladstone, in letter to G. B. Giuliani (in Standard, Jan. 9),
says, ' The reading of Dante ... is a vigorous discipline for the heart,
the intellect, the whole man. In the school of Dante I have learnt
a great part of that mental provision (however insignificant it be)
which has served me to make the journey of life up to the term of
nearly seventy-three years. ... He who labours for Dante labours
to serve Italy, Christianity, the world.'
[See further, Morley's Life of Gladstone, i. 202-3.]
Mr. Gladstone and Dante (in Times, Jan. 16).
The Malatestas of Rimini (Inf. v, xxvii, xxviii) (in Edinburgh
Review, April).
G. : Dante Alighieri, the Poet of mediaeval Christendom (in
Churchman's Companion, May).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 138
W. Merckr : The Pia of Dante (Purg. v. 133) (in Academy,
May 19).
E. Moore : The Interpolated Terzine in Inferno xxxiii (in Academy,
June 2).
Lubin's Commentary on the Divina Commedia (in Saturday Review,
Oct. 27).
W. Boyd Carpenter : Dante (read before London Dante Society,
Nov. 14 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures, ii. Lond., 1906).
H. P. LiDDON : Dante and Aquinas (ii) (read before Oxford Dante
Society, Nov. 19 ; printed in Essays and Addresses, Lond., 1892).
Henry Holiday : oil painting of ' Dante and Beatrice ' {V.N.,
§ 10, 11. 9-16) (pigeons by J. T. Nettleship). (Grosv. Gall. Summer
Exh., No. 165 ; in Walker Art Gallery, Liverpool.)
Harry Furniss : drawing on wood of ' Dante and Beatrice '
(burlesque of preceding, in Punch, June 23).
1884
J. R. SiBBALD : The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri — The
Inferno ; a Translation {terza rima), with Notes. (Edin.)
Christina Rossetti : Dante — the Poet illustrated out of the
Poem (in Century Magazine, Feb.).
E. D. A. Morshead : translation (Spenserian stanzas) of Purg.
ii. 55-133 (' Dante and Casella ') (in Oaford Magazine, Feb. 20).
Sarah F. Clarke : Notes on the Exile of Dante (in Century
Magazine, March-April).
W. Mercer : Dante's ' P'onte Branda ' (in Academy, March 22).
Anon. : translation (verse) of Inf. v (in Oxford Magazine,
May 7).
New Views of Shakespeare's Sonnets — the ' Other Poet ' identified
[with Dante] (i) (in Blackwood's Magazine, June).
A. Bartoli's ' Vita di Dante ' (in Athenaeum, June 21).
J. Flint : Dante in England (in Merry England, July).
E. H. Plumptre : The Purgatorio of Dante : a Study in Auto-
biography (with numerous translations in terza rima from the
Commedia) (in Contemporary Review, Sept.).
Musurus's ' Translation of the Purgatorio ' (in Saturday Review,
Oct. 4) ; same (in Athenaeum, Dec. 20).
J. Ady : Francesca da Rimini {Inf. v) (in Magazine of Art, vii).
C. O. Murray : etching of ' Dante and Beatrice— after Holiday '.
(R.A., No. 1434.)
Mrs. Spartali Stillman : oil painting of ' Madonna Pietra degli
Schrovigni ' {Seat. i. 37-9). (Grosv. Gall. Summer Exh., No. 362.)
184 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1885
J. Innes Minchin : The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri. Trans-
lated Verse for Verse from the Original into Terza Rima. (Lond.)
[Originally completed in 1857 ; contains lengthy Introduction, and essay
on ' The Obligations of Dante to Virgil '. Reviewed in Spectator, Feb. 27,
1886.]
George Meredith, in Diana of the Crossways, says (ch. 15), 'poets,
who spring imagination with a word or phrase, paint lasting pictures.
The Shakesperian, the Dantesque, are in a line, two at most.'
A. J. Butler : The Paradise of Dante Alighieri. Edited with
Translation (prose) and Notes. (Lond. ; second ed., 1891.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, Jan. 9, 1886 ; Academy, Jan. 23, 1886 ; Saturday
Review, Feb. 6 ; Spectator, Oct. 3.]
E. H. Brodie : Dante (two sonnets, in Sonnets, Lond.).
Emily Leith : Dante and Beatrice (in Thoughts and Remembrance,
Verses, Glasg.).
E. D. A. Morshead : translation (Spenserian stanzas) of Purg. iii.
91-145 (' Manfred of Sicily ') (in Oxford Magazine, Feb. 25).
A. Olivier : Some Gossip about Dante (in The Month, March).
M. H. R. : Dante Misunderstood (in Notes and Queries, April 11).
Cardinal Manning, in letter to Father H. S. Bowden (May 28),
commending his English version of Hettinger's ' Scope and Value of
the Divina Commedia ', says, ' No uninspired hand has ever written
thoughts so high, in words so burning and so resplendent, as the last
stanzas of the Divina Commedia. ... It may be said of Dante, Post
Dantis Paradisum nihil restat nisi visio Dei.'
New Views of Shakespeare's Sonnets — the ' Other Poet ' identified
[with Dante] (ii) (in Blackwood's Magazine, June).
Dante's English Translators (in Book-Lore, July).
H. Krebs : The date of Dante's death (in Academy, Aug. 8).
T. K. Cheyne : Tedaldi's sonnet on the death of Dante (in
Academy, Aug. 15).
Charles W. Pittard : oil painting of ' Francesca ' (Inf. v). (R.A.,
No. 42.)
Walter Crane : water-colour of ' Tableau representing the Art
of Italy in a triptych — Venice, Florence, and Rome ' (in the Floren-
tine group, Dante with Beatrice).
1886
The British Museum acquires by purchase at the Wodhull sale
a MS. (imperfect) (Egerton 2629) of Giovanni da Serravalle's Latin
Commentary on the Commedia (sec under 1781, 1811).
F. W. Farrar : Dante (in Sermons and Addresses delivered in
America, Lond.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 135
C. Kegan Paul : translation (verse) of Son. xv (in Sonnets of
Europe, Lond.) ; S. Waddington : translation (verse) of Son. xxx
(in same).
Arabella Shore : Dante for Beginners. A Sketch of the Divina
Commedia. With Translations, Biographical and Critical Notices,
and Illustrations. (Lond.)
F. K. Harford : translation (blank verse) of Inf. v (specimen of
projected ' Inferno, closely translated in metre ' ; Lond., priv. pr.).
E. H. Plumptre : The Commedia and Canzoniere of Dante Ali-
ghieri. A New Translation (terza rima). with Notes, Essays, and a
Biographical Introduction. Vol. i. Hell : Purgatory. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Contemporary Review, Dec. ; Saturday Review, Dec. 25 ;
Academy, Dec. 25 ; Athenaeum, Jan. 15, 1887.]
Paget Toynbee : Dante and the Lancelot Romance (in Academy,
Jan. 9, 30 ; Feb. 27) ; Dante and Paris (in same, March 13) ; Siger de
Brabant and Siger de Courtrai (Par. x. 136-8) (in same. May 8) ;
Dante and the Lancelot Romance (text and translation) (in Fifth
Annuul Report of the Cambridge, U.S.A., Dante Society, May 18).
A. J. Butler : Paradiso, i. 134, 141 (in Academy, Jan. 30).
Musurus's ' Translation of the Paradiso ' (in Saturday Review,
Feb. 6) ; same (in Athenaeum, July 31).
E. Moore : The Wodhull MS. of Dante (in Academy, Feb. 20) ;
Dante and Oxford (in same, March 6) ; Castelvetro's Commentary on
the Inferno (in same, July 10).
New Views of Shakespeare's Sonnets — -the ' Other Poet ' identified
[with Dante] (iii) (in Blackwood's Magazine, March).
J. W. Cross : Dante for the General (in Blackwood's Magazine,
May).
W. Mercer : The Pia of Dante (Purg. v. 133) (in Academy, June 19).
Poletto's ' Dizionario Dantesco ' (in Saturday Review, Nov. 20).
E. H. Plumptre : Dante as an Observer and Traveller (i) (in
Scottish Churchman, Dec).
LiNLEY Sambourne : drawing (a propos of Irving as ' Mephis-
topheles ' in Wills's Faust at the Lyceum) of ' Mephistopheles Move-
ment taken and — Dante '. (' Mr. Irving must have foreseen that
an audience would at once exclaim on his first appearance in Faust's
study : Why, hallo ! What 's Dante doing here ? '. Punch, Jan. 2.)
W. Frank Calderon : oil painting of ' Dante in the Valley of
Terrors ' (Inf. i. 31 ff.). (R.A., No. 364.)
Mrs. Walter Anderson : oil painting of ' Beatrice '. (R.A.,
No. 970.)
Sir Coutts Lindsay : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francesca '
{Inf. v. 127-36). (Grosv. Gall. Summer Exh., No. 44.)
186 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 886 — continued.
Vincent Brooks : chromolithograph of ' Portrait of Dante by
Giotto ' (after Kirkup) (frontispiece to vol. i. of Plumptre's translation
of the Commedia).
1887
E. H. Plumptre : The Commedia and Canzoniere of Dante
Alighieri . . . Vol. ii. Paradise : Canzoniere. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Westminster Review, exxix ; Athenaeum, Jan. 14, 1888 ;
Academy, Jan. 14, 1888 ; Saturday Review, Jan. 21, 1888 ; Spectator,
March 17, 1888 ; London Quarterly Review, April 1888.]
J. P. Lacaita : Benevenuti de Rambaldis de Imola Comentum
super Dantis Aldigherij Comoediam : nunc primum integre in lucem
editum, sumptibus Guilielmi Warren Vernon. (Florent., 5 vols.)
E. Moore : Time-References in the Divina Commedia. (Lond.)
[Italian translation, Firenze, 1900.]
Frederick K. H. Haselfoot : The Divina Commedia of Dante
Alighieri. Translated Line for Line in the Terza Rima of the Original.
With Notes. (Lond., second ed., 1900.)
[Reviewed in Saturday Review, May 7 ; Spectator, May 21 ; Academy,
June 2S ; Athenaeum, July 9.]
H. S. Bowden : Dante's Divina Commedia, its Scope and Value,
from the German of F. Hettinger. (Lond. ; second ed., 1894.)
British Museum Catalogue of Printed Books : Dante Alighieri.
(58 coll.). (Lond.)
Elizabeth P. Sayer : II Convito. The Banquet of Dante Ali-
ghieri, Translated. With Introduction by H. Morley. (Lond.)
[The first published English translation of the Convixrio.]
Rose E. Selfe : How Dante climbed the Mountain ; Sunday
Readings with the Children from the Purgatorio. (Lond.)
E. R. Chapman : The Meeting of Dante and Beatrice in the Earthly
Paradise (verse paraphrase of Purg. xxx-xxxi) (in The New Purga-
tory, etc., Lond.).
H. T. FiNCK : Dante and Shakespeare (in vol. i. of Romantic Love
and Personal Beauty, Lond.).
F. K. Harford : translation (blank verse) of Purg. xi. 1-24.
(Lond., priv. pr.)
P. H. Wicksteed : Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on Dante.
First Part. Univ. Ext. Lectures. (Lond.)
[This course was the first of a long series of lectures on Dante delivered by
the lecturer in various centres in England during thirty years (1887-1917).]
E. H. Plumptre : Dante as an Observer and Traveller (ii) (in
Scottish Churchman, Jan.).
F. T. Palgrave : Dean Plumptre's ' Dante ' (in Academy, Jan. 28).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 137
H, I. Dudley Ryder : Revelations of the Afterwards (Dante's
Vision in relation to earlier Visions) (in Nineteenth Century, Feb.).
J. W. Hales : Dante and Romeo and Juliet (in Athenaeum, Feb. 26).
Dante in Politics, Theology, Literature, and Art (in Saturday
Review, April 23).
H. F. Tozer : On some points in the Metre of the Divina Commedia
(read before Oxford Dante Society, May 28 ; printed as Appendix
to E. Moore's Contributions to the Textual Criticism of the Divina
Commedia, 1889).
A. HioGiNS : The Botticelli Dante (in Academy, June 18).
The Latin Commentary of Benvenuto da Imola on the Divina
Commedia (in Saturday Review, June 25).
The Dante Chair at Rome (in Journal of Education, Sept. 1).
E. Marshall : Dante {Inf. xxviii. 28-33) (in Notes and Queries,
Sept. 17).
Paget Toynbee : Paris and Tristan in the Inferno (in Academy,
Oct. 1) ; Dante, Orosius, and Alexander the Great (in same, Oct. 15).
J. H. Abrahall : Dante on Alexander and Dionysius (in Academy,
Oct. 22).
John Hutchison : bronze statue of ' Dante '. (R.S.A., No. 673.)
Julia B. Folkard : oil painting of ' Dante's Beatrice '. (R.A.,
No. 774.)
C. E. Halle : oil painting of ' Buondelmonte and the Donati '
{Par. xvi. 140-7). (Grosv. Gall. Summer Exh., No. 31.)
c. 1888
F. York Powell : translation (verse) of Son. xxx. (Not pub-
lished ; written in author's copy of Sayer's translation of Convito.)
1888
R. W. Church : Sordello (Browning's and Dante's views compared)
(in Dante, and other Essays, Lond.).
W. Davies : Dante Alighieri and his Works. (Warrington.)
Matthew Arnold, in address on Milton in St. Margaret's Church,
Westminster, Feb. 13, compares Milton's domestic life with that of
Dante, and pronounces him to be as admirable as Virgil or Dante
' in the sure and flawless perfection of his rhythm and diction '.
W. W. Vernon : Readings in Dante ; Four Cantos of the Purga-
torio (xxvii-xxx) explained in English. (Florence.)
Rennell Rodd : Dante's Grave (in The Unknown Madonna and
other Poems, Lond.).
Eugene Lee-Hamilton : Four sonnets on subjects taken from
Dante (in Imaginary Sonnets, Lond.).
188 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 888 — continued.
P. H. WiCKSTEED : Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on Dante.
Second Part. Univ. Ext. Lectures. (Lond.)
Paget Toynbee : Alessandro in the Inferno (in Academy, Jan. 7) ;
Dante's Punishment of Simoniacs (in same, Jan. 21) ; Paris and
Tristan in the Inferno (in same, Feb. 18, June 23) ; Arnaut Daniel,
Dante, and the terza rima (in same, March 31) ; ' II Re Giovane ' in
the Inferno (in sa^ne, April 21) ; 'II vecehio Alardo ' in the Inferno
(in same, Aug. 4, 18) ; The Colour ' Perse ' in Dante and Chaucer (in
same, Sept. 22) ; ' Cennamella ' (Inf. xxii. 10) (in same, Nov. 24) ;
' Pozza ' {Inf. vii. 127) (in same, Dec. 29).
J. D. C. : Coleridge on Cary's ' Dante ' (in Athenaeum, Jan. 7).
Agresti's ' Dante e S. Anselmo ; Cunizza da Romano ' (Par. ix. 32)
(in Athenaeum, Jan. 14) ; De Gubernatis' edition of the Paradiso
(in same) ; same (in Saturday Review, Dec. 29).
W. M. RosSETTi : La Dame de Malehaut (Par. xvi. 14-15) (in
Notes and Queries, Jan. 14).
T. Kerslake : Dean Plumptre on Dante at Wells (in Academy,
Jan. 28).
J. BoucHiER : The Study of Dante in England (in Notes and Queries
Feb. 4, June 2) ; J. Pickford : same (in same, June 2).
H. P. LiDDON : Dante and the Franciscans (read before Oxford "
Dante Society, May 19 ; printed in Essays and Addresses, Lond.,
1892).
Ruth Bindley : Dean Plumptre on Dante (in Congregational
Review, May).
Anon. : translation (terza rima) of Inf. iii. 36-51 ; v. 13-24 ;
Purg. vi. 76-151, and other passages, in review of Plumptre's Dante
(in London Quarterly Review, April).
R. Le Gallienne: Comfort of Dante (sonnet) (in Academy,
April 7).
F. T. Palgrave : Chaucer and Dante (in ' Chaucer and the Italian
Renaissance ', in Nineteenth Century, Sept.).
E. Moore : The Tomb of Dante (in English Historical Review,
Oct.).
T. K. Cheyne : Dante and Delitzsch (in Expositor, Oct.).
J. H. Bridges : Dante's discourse on the nature of love in Purg.
xvii, with prose translation of 11. 91-139 (in ' Love the Principle ',
a Lecture to the Positivist Society, Oct. 14, in Essays and Addresses,
Lond., 1907).
J. Pickford : Quotation from Dante (in Notes and Queries,
Dec. 22).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 139
1889
E. MooKE : Contributions to the Textual Criticism of the Divina
Commedia ; including the Complete Collation throughout the Inferno
of all the MSS. at Oxford and Cambridge. (Camb.)
[With appendices on ' Dante's References to Classical Authors ' ; ' The
Vatican Family of MSS.' ; ' The Interpolated Lines in Inf. xxxiii ' ; ' The
Text of Witte's Berlin Edition ' ; ' The Metre of the Divina Commedia '
(by H. F. Tozer).]
F. YoKK Powell : Syllabus for Home Study of Dante. (Oxford ;
new ed., 1891.)
Katharine Hillard : The Banquet {11 Convito) of Dante Ali-
ghieri. Translated. (Lond.)
Heloise Rose : Dante, a Dramatic Poem. (Lond.)
W. W. Vernon : Readings on the Purgatorio of Dante, chiefly
based on the Commentary of Benvenuto da Imola. With Intro-
duction by the Dean of St. Paul's (R. W. Church). (Lond., 2 vols. ;
second ed., 1897 ; third ed., 1907.)
Caroline Fitzgerald : Beatrice Portinari (in Venetia Victrix,
and other Poems, Lond.).
E. Moore : Dante's References to Alexander the Great (in Academy,
Jan. 26) ; Paget Toynbee : same (in same, Feb. 2) ; J. A. Symonds :
same (in same, Feb. 9).
Oscar Browning : The Religion of Dante (in Time, Feb.).
Paget Toynbee : Fay's ' Concordance of the Divina Commedia '
(in Academy, Feb. 23) ; Dante and Arnaut Daniel — a Note on Purg.
xxvi. 118 (in same, April 13) ; Two References to Dante in Early
French Literature (in same, June 29).
Fay's ' Concordance of the Divina Commedia ' (in Athenaeum,
Feb. 23) ; same (in Literary World, March 2).
De Gubernatis' edition of the Purgatorio (in Athenaeum, Feb. 23).
R. Hudson : Quotation from Dante (in Notes and Queries, March 2).
F. T. Palgrave : Chaucer's ' House of Fame ' [and Dante] (in
Academy, May 4 ; June 1) ; C. H. Herford : same (in same. May 18,
June 15).
H. F. Brown : A Dante Crux (Inf. vii. 1) (in Academy, May 4).
Whitley Stokes : Folklore in the Divina Commedia (in Academy,
June 8).
E. MooRE : Dante and Sicily (in Universal Review, Aug.).
I. J. Postgate : A Dream of Dante (poem) (in Gentleman's Maga-
zine, Aug.).
Tauber's ' Capostipiti dei Manoscritti della Divina Commedia '
(in Athenaeum, Aug. 31).
140 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 889 — continued.
Oliver Elton : translation of sonnet on Dante by Michelangelo
(in Academy, Sept. 7).
Dante (poem) (in MaxyniiUan's Magazine, Nov.).
J. H. Bridges : Dante's Position in the History of Humanity
(with prose translations of Par. xv. 99-102, 112-26, 130-3 ; xxv. 1-9 ;
xviii. 115, 118-29, 130-6) (in Lecture, Nov. 24, in Essays and
Addresses, Lond., 1907).
Vincent Brooks : chromolithograph of ' Portrait of Dante by
Giotto ' (after Kirkup) (frontispiece to vol. i. of W. W. Vernon's
' Readings on the Purgatorio ').
1889-90
Phoebe Anna Traquair : outline drawings (22) in illustration of
the Divina Commedia (reproduced in Dante Illustrations and Notes,
Edin., 1890, priv. pr.).
c. 1890
Walter Crane : design in colour of figure of Dante (for a mosaic,
not executed).
1890
E. MooRE : Dante and his Early Biographers. (Lond.)
Phoebe A. Traquair and J. S. Black : Dante Illustrations and
Notes. (Edin., priv. pr.)
A. J. Butler : La Commedia di Dante Alighieri. (Lond.)
Margaret Wakre : Dante as a Prophet (in Studies in European
History, from the German of Dollinger).
A. G. Ferrers Howell : Dante's Treatise De Vulgari Eloqueiitia,
Translated into English, with Explanatory Notes. (Lond.)
Rose E. Selfe : With Dante in Paradise. (Lond.)
P. H. Wicksteed : Syllabus of a Summer Course of Lectures on
Subjects subsidiary to the Study of Dante's Commedia (Sutton) ;
Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on Dante's Inferno (Sutton) ;
Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on Dante's Purgatory (Sutton).
Sir Lewis Morris : To Beatrice, June 1890 (sonnet) (in Songs
without Notes, Lond., 1897).
Elizabeth Wordsworth : Gemma Donati (in St. Christopher and
other Poems, Lond.).
Rachel H. Busk : The Sixth Centenary of Dante's Beatrice (in
Academy, Jan. 11 ; in Notes and Queries, Feb. 1, April 12, May 24);
C. Tomlinson : same (in same, Feb. 15, April 12, May 3) ; A. Hall:
same (in same, March 22) ; A. J. M. : same (in same, March 22).
J. BoucHiER : Dante and Shakespeare (in Notes and Queries,
Jan. 25).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 141
J. W. Cross : Dante and the New Reformation (in Nineteenth
Century, Feb.).
R. H. Busk : translation of Son. xv {V.N., § 26) (in Notes and
Queries, Feb. 1, April 12) ; Dante and his Early Biographers (in same,
June 21).
E. MooEE : An Unknown MS. of Dante in the Bodleian (in
Academy, March 8).
T. Watts-Dunton : Beatrice — Sonnet for the Sixth Centenary
of Beatrice's Death (in Athenaeum, March 29).
E. Akmstrong : Dante's Political Ideal (in Church Quarterly
Review, April ; Italian translation, 1899).
C. ToMLiNSON: The Relations between Dante and Beatrice (in
Academy, April 12) ; R. H. Busk : same (in same^ April 26).
E. H. Hamilton : The Beatrice Exhibition at Florence (in Athen-
aeum, May 10) ; May Pantin : same (in Academy, May 31).
Edmund Gosse : Beatrice (poem) (in Athenaeum, May 10).
Samuel Waddington : Beata Beatrix (poem) (in Academy,
May 10).
Edward Caird : Dante in his relation to the Theology and Ethics
of the Middle Ages (in Contemporary Review, June).
A. C. Swinburne : Beatrice (sonnet) (in Athenaeum, June 7).
G. W. R. : translation of Son. xv {V.N., § 26) (in Spectator, Aug. 2).
J. BoucHiER : The Study of Dante in England (in Notes and
Queries, Aug. 9, Oct. 25) ; C. Tomlinson : same (in same, Nov. 22).
J. A. Symonds : The Dantesque and Platonic Ideals of Love (in
Contemporary Review, Sept.).
Paget Toynbee : Dante's De Vulgari Eloquentia (in Academy,
Sept. 6) ; Paris and Tristan in the Inferno (in sa^ne, Sept. 18) ; ' II
semplice Lombardo ' in Purg. xvi (in same, Nov. 1).
Mary A. Vialls : translation {terza rima) of Inf. xxvi. 94-142
(' The Last Voyage of Ulysses ') (in Journal of Education, Oct.).
Sir Theodore Martin : Dante and Beatrice, 1 May 1274 (sonnet)
(in Blackwood's Magazine, Nov.).
Service of Praise, illustrative of the Purgatorio of Dante, in St.
George's Free Church, Edinburgh, Dec. 25. (Book of Words.)
[The selected passages were Purg. ii. 46-8 ; v. 24 ; viii. 8-18 ; ix. 189-45 ;
xiii. 49-51 ; xvi. 16-21 ; xx. 133-41 ; xxxi. 98 ; xxvii. 6 ; xxvii. 55 ;
xxix. 1 ; XXX. 13-19.]
John Hutchison : marble statue of ' Dante '. (R.S.A., No. 508.)
Edwin L. Long : oil painting of ' La Pia de' Tolomei ' (Purg.
V. 180-6). (R.A., No. 26.)
1891
Sir Edwin Arnold : Dante and his Verses (in The Secret of Death,
and other Poems, Lond.).
142 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1891 — continued.
Herbert Baynes : Dante and his Ideal. (Lond.)
Oscar Browning : Dante, his Life and Writings. (Lond.;
W. R. Macdonnell : The MS. of the Divina Commedia in the
Library of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. (Bombay. )
A. J. MuNBY : Beatrice (sonnet) (in Vestigia Retrorsum, Lond.).
W. W.- Martin : Paolo and Francesca (in Quatrains, Mystery, and
other Poems, Lond.).
E. Moore : Scartazzini's ' Prolegomeni della Divina Commedia '
(in Academy, Jan. 3) ; Anon. : same (in Athenaeum, June 20) ; same
(in Church Quarterly Review, July).
J. BoucHiER : The Study of Dante in England (in Notes and
Queries, Jan. 10) ; E. Marshall : same (in same, Feb. 28) ; R. H.
Busk : same (in same, Feb. 28, May 9) ; C. Tomlinson : same (in
same, Feb. 28, May 23).
E. P. Defries : Browning and Dante (in Academy, Jan. 10).
N. Wedd : Dante (in National Home Reading Union Magazine,^
April 1); Dante's Inferno (in same. May 1); Dante (in satne, June 1).
R. H. Busk: Dante's Skull (in Notes and Queries, April 11);
C. Tomlinson : same (in same).
E. Moore : The Beatrice of Dante (in Edinburgh Review, July).*
G. Carducci: A supposed Dante Discovery {in Athenaeum, JvXy A).
K. Hillard : The Beatrice of Dante from a Theosophic Point of
View (in Lucifer, Aug. 15, Sept. 15).
Rose E. Selfe : Dante and Beatrice (in Monthly Packet, Oct.).
Dante as a Politician (in Lyceum, Nov.).
R. F. Jupp : A Death-bed at Ravenna (poem) (in Monthly Packet,
Dec).
Norton's ' Translation of the Inferno ' (in Athenaeum, Dec. 19).
Wilfred Thompson : oil painting of ' Dante and Virgil in the
Limbo of the Unbaptised ' {Inf. iv. 33 ff.). (R.A., No. 85.)
Thomas F. Dicksee : oil painting of Beatrice '. (R.A., No. 1007.)
John Hutchison : marble bust of ' Dante at Verona '. (R.A.,
No. 2092.)
c. 1892
Simeon Solomon : water-colour of ' Ritratto di Mona ^ Beatrice
dipinto per Dante poeta divino per Giotto di Bondone ' ; crayon of
' Nessun maggior dolore ' {Inf. v. 121) ; pen-and-ink drawing of
'The first Meeting of Dante and Beatrice' {Purg. xxx. 28-33)
exhibited at Dante Loan Collection at University Hall, Lond., 1893).
• Sic.
IN LITERATURE AND ART 143
1892
J. F. Bridge : The Lord's Prayer (Purg. xi. 1-21) — English
version by E. H. Plumptre, set to music for the Gloucester Musical
Festival, 1892. The pianoforte accompaniment arranged by W.
Alcock. (Lend.)
Mary Hensman : Dante Map. (Lond.)
A. J. Butler : The Hell of Dante Alighieri. Edited with Trans-
lation (prose) and Notes. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Saturday Review, March 19 ; Athenaeum, April 16 ; Academy,
June 4.]
C. L. Shadwell : The Purgatory of Dante Alighieri {Purgatorio
i-xxvii) — An Experiment in Literal Verse Translation. With Intro-
duction by Walter Pater. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Scottish Review, Jan. 1893 ; Athenaeum, .Tan. 21, 1893 ;
Saturday Review, .Tan. 28, 1893 ; Notes and Queries, Feb. 25, 1893 ;
Journal of Education, March 1, 1893 ; Academy, March 25, 1893 ; Manchester
Quarterly, Oct. 1893.]
J. A. Symonds and Guido Biagi : Dante — Illustrations to the
Divine Comedy, executed by Stradanus in 1587, and reproduced . . .
from the Originals in the Laurentian Library at Florence. (Lond.)
W. J. Knox Little : The Grave of Dante (in Sketches in Sunshine
and Storm, Lond.).
R. R. Whitehead : The Vita Nuova of Dante (with Introduction,
Notes, and Appendix). (Lond., priv. pr.) ; Dante (in Grass of the
Desert, Lond.).
Anna Swanwick : Dante (in Poets, the Interpreters of their Age,
Lond.).
James Williams : Beatrice (two sonnets) (in Ethandune, and other
Poems, Lond.).
Frederic Harrison : Dante (in New Calendar of Great Men,
Lond.).
P. H. WicKSTEED : Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on Dante's
Paradiso. Part i. Cantos i-xiii ; Part ii, Cantos xiv-xxxiii. (Lond.)
W. E. Gladstone, as recorded in Morley's Life (iii. 488), remarks
that ' Dante was too optimist to be placed on a level with Shake-
speare, or even with Homer '.
The John Rylands Library, Manchester, purchases from Lord
Spencer the famous ' Althorp Library ', in which were included an
unrivalled collection of early editions of the Commedia (see under
Dibdin, 1811, 1815).
E. MooRE : The Translations of Aristotle used by Dante (in
Academy, Jan. 2).
144 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 892 — continued.
J. B. S. : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Jan. 2, July 9) ; T. P.
Armstrong : same (in same, April 2) ; E. Brain : same (in same.
May 28).
Paget Toynbee : Norton's ' Translation of the Inferno ' (in
Academy, Feb. 13) ; Dante's References to Alexander the Great in
India (Inf. xiv. 28-39) (in same, Feb. 20) ; The Art of Illuminating
at Paris in the time of Dante (in same, March 26) ; Latham's ' Trans-
lation of Dante's Letters ' (in same, April 2) ; Norton's ' Translation
of the Purgatorio ' (in same, July 23) ; Did Dante know Hebrew ?
(in same, Oct. 15) ; Dante's ' Guizzante '. The Mediaeval Port of
Wissant (in sam£, Dec. 10, 24).
Latham's ' Translation of Dante's Letters ' (in Athenaeum,
Feb. 27).
R. R. Steele : Dante and the Heliotrope (in Academy, April 9).
E. S. DoDGSON : Spenser and Dante (in Notes and Queries, April 23) ;
' Palamedes ' : same (in same) ; T. Bayne : same (in same.
May 28).
W. E. Gladstone : Did Dante Study in Oxford ? (in Nineteenth
Century, June).
Hyde Clarke : Dante (in Notes and Queries, July 30).
J. G. Alger : Did Dante visit England ? (in Notes and Queries,
Aug. 6) ; Dante's ' Guizzante ' (in Academy, Dec. 24).
H. C. Shelley : Dante and the word lucciola (in Notes and Queries,
Sept. 10).
F. J. Snell : Studies in Italian Literature — Dante (in Monthly
Packet, Oct.).
Cora Langton : Virgil's Heaven (Purg. xxii. 73) (sonnet) (in
Monthly Packet, Oct.).
Maignien's ' Traite de I'filoquence Vulgaire ' (in Saturday Review,
Nov. 19) ; same (in Athenaeum, Dec. 31).
S. A. Whetmore : Dante {Inf. xxiii. 68) (in Notes and Queries,
Nov. 19).
Scartazzini's edition of the Divina Commedia (in Athenaeum,
Dec. 81).
Simeon Solomon : crayon of ' Paolo e Francesca da Rimini '
(Inf V).
Albert Goodwin : oil painting of ' The City of Dis ' (Inf. viii-ix).
(R.A., No. 114.)
Jessie Macgregor : oil painting of ' In the Childhood of Dante '
(V.N., § 2, 11. 38-9). (R.A., No. 905.)
Louise Jopling : water-colour of ' Beatrice '. (R.A., No. 1258.)
IN LITERATURE AND ART 145
DoMENico Trentacoste : marble bust of ' Pia de' Tolomei '
{Purg. V. 132-6). (R.A., No. 1969.)
Walter Crane : three designs in line from the Commedia —
(i) ' Dante and the Three Beasts ' {Inf. i. 31-54) ; (ii) ' The Angel in
the Boat approaching Dante and Virgil on the Shore' (Purg. ii. 22-45) ;
(iii) ' The Meeting of Dante with Beatrice ' {Purg. xxx. 28-33) (repro-
duced as illustrations to The Vision of Dante, by Eliz. Harrison,
Chicago).
1893
E. Moore : Dante's Obligations to the De Officiis in regard to the
Division and Order of Sins in the Inferno (in Twelfth Annual Report
of the Cambridge, U.S.A., Dante Society).
G. H. R. Dabbs and E. Righton : Dante — A Dramatic Poem.
(Lond.)
[First performed by the Independent Theatre Society at St. George's Hall,
July 10.]
J. W. Cross : Impressions of Dante and of the New World. (Edin.)
John Owen : Dante (in Skeptics of the Renaissance, Lond.).
A. J. Butler : A Companion to Dante (from the German of
Scartazzini). (Lond.)
William Bell Scott : Dante ; Dante and Beatrice ; Dante in
Exile ; The Inferno of Dante (poems) (in A Poet's Harvest Home,
Lond.).
F. J. Snell : Dante (in Primer of Italian Literature, Oxford).
Sir Edward Sullivan : The Comedy of Dante Alighieri. Ren-
dered into English (prose). Hell. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Athenaeum, July 1 ; Spectator, Dec. 23 ; Saturday Revieic,
Jan. 6, 1894 ; Notes and Queries, May 19, 1894 ; Illustrated London News,
June 8, 1895.]
N. Perini : La Vita Nuova di Dante Alighieri, with Notes and
Comments in English. (Lond.)
Aubrey de Vere : Dante's Beatrice (sonnet) (in Mediaeval
Records and Sonnets, Lond.).
James Pickering Jones (' Raimonde Bell ') : translation (verse)
of Inf. i. 1-27 (in A Little Book of Verse, Lond.).
W. H. Mallock : A New Francesca (in Verses, Lond.).
E. Russell Gurney : Dante's Pilgrim's Progress ; with Notes
on the Way. (Lond.)
George Musgrave : Dante's Divine Comedy, consisting of the
Inferno, Purgatorio, and Paradiso. A Version in the Nine-line Metre
of Spenser. The Inferno or Hell. (Lond. ; new ed., 1896.)
[Reviewed in Weeklij Times, Aug. 11 ; Athenaeum, Oct. 14 ; Saturday
Review, Jan. 0, 1894; Spectator, Feb. 10, 1894.]
L
146 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 893 — continued.
E. G. Gardner : Dante's Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (in Nature
Jan. 26).
Scartazzini's edition of the Divina Commedia (in Saturday Review,
Jan. 28).
W. Mercer : The Pia of Dante (Purg. v. 138) (in Academy,
Feb. 18).
Paget Toynbee : Dante's use of the name Trinacria for Sicily
(Par. viii. 67) (in Academy, Feb. 25) ; ' II Ciotto di Gerusalemme '
{Par. xix. 127) — the Claim of Charles of Anjou to the title of Jeru-
salem (in same, April 1) ; The Date of Cacciaguida's Birth — a Note
on Par. xvi. 34-9 (in same, April 22) ; Hugh Capet in the Divina
Commedia and the Satyre Menippee (in same, June 24) ; An Erroneous
Reading in Dante's De Monorchia (ii. 3) (in same, July 8) ; Scartaz-
zini's edition of the Divina Commedia (in same, July 22) ; Was
Dante acquainted with Claudian ? (in same, Dec. 2) ; Did Dante
write ' Re Giovane ' or ' Re Giovanni ' (Inf. xxviii. 135) ? (in same,
Dec. 30).
W. Davies : Dante and the ' Mahabarata ' (in Athenaeum,
March 18).
Dante Loan Collection, at University Hall Guild, London (April
10-17).
Dante Exhibition (in Saturday Review, April 15).
W. H. HuTTON : Dante and the Apocalypse of Peter (in Guardian,
June 14).
Oliver Elton : translation (blank verse) of Inf. vii. 97-130 ;
Purg. xvii. 40-72 (in ' Two Places in Dante ', in Owen's College Maga-
zine, Oct.).
Basil Tempest : translation {terza rima) of Par. xvii. 46-72,
100-38 (' Cacciaguida's Prophecy of Dante's Banishment ') (in
The Week, Dec. 15).
Walter Crane : decorative design for ' The Vision of Dante '
{Inf. i. 1-3, 31-54 : Dante and the Lion, the Leopard, and the Wolf
in the Forest) (worked in embroidery by Mrs. Crane). (Arts and
Crafts Soc, New Gall. Autumn Exh.)
Nelia Casella : coloured wax design of ' Ottava Spera ' {Par.
xxii. 97-xxvii. 75). (R.A., No. 1710.)
Prince Paul Troubetzkoy : statue of 'Dante'. (R.A., No. 1761.)
Frederic James Shields : designs illustrating Inf. xiii. 6 ; Purg.
i. 135 ; Par. xxxi. 1 (for cover of E. Russell Gurney's Dante's Pilgrim's
Progress) ; and design for ' Superbia', ' Umilta', ' Amore ' (chromo-
lithographed as frontispiece to the same).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 147
1894
E. Moore : Tutte le Opere di Dante Alighieri, nuovamente rivedute
nel testo. [Con Indice del Nomi Propri e delle Cose Notabili compilaio
da Paget Toynbee]. (Oxford.)
[The ' Oxford Dante ' ; seconda ed., 1897 ; terza ed., piu estesamente
riveduta, 1904.]
L. E. Baxter (' Leader Scott ') : Piccarda Donati (Par. iii) (in
Echoes of Old Florence, Lond.).
E. Lee-Hamilton : On an Illustration in Dore's Dante ; On the
Fly-leaf of Dante's Vita Nuova (in Sonnets of tlie Wingless Hours,
Chicago).
C. ToMLiNSON : Dante, Beatrice, and the Divine Comedy. (Lond.)
W. W. Vernon : Readings on the Inferno of Dante. . . . With
Introduction by E. Moore. (Lond., 2 vols. ; second ed., 1906).
K. McC. Clark : Paolo and Francesca ; Ugolino (in Persephone,
and other Poems, Lond.).
Emily L. Baldwin : Lives of Dante, Boccaccio, and Blaise Pascal.
(Camb., priv. pr.)
P. H. WiCKSTEED : Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on Dante
(Sutton) ; Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on Dante's Inferno
(Lond.) ; Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on Dante's Purgatory
(Sutton).
Dora's Dante (in Saturday Review, Jan. 6).
A. G. F. Howell : The Disputed Reading in Inf. xxviii. 135 (in
Academy, Jan. 6) ; Dante and Bertran de Born (in same, Feb. 3).
E. Moore : Dante in Northern Latitudes (in Academy, Jan. 18) ;
A Variant in the Vita Nuova, § 30, 1. 2 (in same, Dec. 1).
Wentworth Webster : Dante's ' Young King ' (in Academy,
Jan. 20).
A. J. Butler : Dante, his Times and Work (in Monthly Packet,
Jan. -June).
Paget Toynbee : Dante's Reference to the ' Libro dell' Aggrega-
zione delle Stelle ' (Conv. ii. 6), and to Alfraganus (Conv. ii. 14) (in
Academy, Feb. 10) ; Dante's Interpretation of ' Galilea ' as ' Bian-
chezza ' {Conv. iv. 22) (in same, April 7) ; Index of Proper Names in
the Prose Works and Canzoniere of Dante (in Thirteenth Annual
Report of the Cambridge, U.S.A., Dante Society, May 15) ; ' La
Seconda Morte' {Inf. i. 117) (in Academy, May 19); Dante's Refer-
ence to Alexander the Great in India {Inf. xiv. 28-39) (in same,
July 7) ; Rahab's Place in Dante's Paradise {Par. ix. 116) (in same,
Sept. 22) ; ' La Mesnie Hellequin ' and ' Alichino ' {Inf. xxi. 118)
(in same, Oct. 6).
l2
148 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 894 — continued.
Nesta Higginson (' Moira O'Neill ') : The" Power of Dante (in
Blackwood's Magazine, March).
E. B. Brown : A Dante Examination Paper (in Journal of Educa-
tion, March 1).
J. B. S. : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, March 3).
Emily Underdown (' Norley Chester ') : Dante's Liberty (sonnet)
(in Author, April 2).
C. ToMLiNSON : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, April 7 ; June
23) ; A Dante Society for London (in Athenaeum, Dec. 8).
E. Levi's ' Dante di Giorno in Giorno ' (in AtJienaeum, April 21).
John Vaughan : The Birds of Dante (in Churchman, May).
C. Kegan Paul : Dante and the Divina Commedia (in The Month,
May).
R. Garnett : Dante's ' Seconda Morte ' (in Academy, May 26).
F. St. John Thackeray : Dante and Tennyson (in Temple Bar,
July).
Lionel Johnson : The Hardness of Dante (in Speaker, Aug. 25).
Emily F. Jourdain : The Symbolism of the Divina Commedia (in
Eaopository Times, Nov.).
W. W. Skeat : ' Fortuna Maior ' (in Chaucer and Dante) (in
Academy, Nov. 3).
Mervyn Laurence : bust of ' Beatrice '. (R.A., No. 1786.)
Arthur G. Walker : ivory and ebony statuette of ' Dante as
a Seer '.
Anon. : drawings of ' The Death Mask of Dante ' (in profile, and
full face) (engraved as frontispieces to W. W. Vernon's Readings on
tlie Inferno).
1894-5
Linda Villari : The Two First Centuries of Florentine History ;
the Republic and Parties at the Time of Dante (from the Italian of
Pasquale Villari). (Lond., 2 vols.)
1895
Taylorian Lectureship on Dante instituted at Oxford.
[Created for Pr. Edward Moore, and held by him until 1908.]
Trinity College, Cambridge, receives by gift from Lady Pollock the
Dante collection of the late Sir W. F. Pollock.
La Vita Nuova di Dante Alighieri Fiorentino. (Printed by
C. H. St. John Hornby at the Ashendene Press.)
R. Le Gallienne : Paolo and Francesca ; Comfort of Dante (in
English Poems, Lond.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 149
Robert Bridges, in Keats : A Critical Essay (Lond., priv. pr.),
traces the influence of Dante in Keats's revision of Hyperion.
C. S. BoswELL : The Vita Nuova and its Author ; being the Vita
Nuova of Dante Alighieri, Literally Translated, with Notes, and an
Introduction. (Lond.)
[Reviewed in Spectator, June 1 ; Morning Post, June 10 ; Athenaeum,
Aug. 3.]
A. J. Butler : Dante, his Times and Work. (Lond.)
R. Garnett : To Dante (sonnet) (in Poems, Lond.).
H. Oelsner : The Influence of Dante on Modern Thought.
(Lond.)
Emily Underdown (' Norley Chester ') : Dante Vignettes (son-
nets). (Lond.)
A. C. Calmour : Dante, an Historical Romance, in Four Acts.
(Lond., priv. pr.)
L. ScHRAM : Theosophical Analogies in the Divina Commedia.
(Lond.)
Maurice Hewlett : Dante ; Beatrice ; Dante and Beatrice (in
.1 Masque of Dead Florentines, Lond.).
M. R. James, in A Descriptive Catalogue of the MSS. in tlie Library
of Eton College, registers (pp. 47, 49) two Cent. XV MSS. of the
Commedia.
[These were the two MSS. bequeathed by Sir Henry Wotton in 10.39, and
registered by Bernard in 1697.]
R. Urquhart : The Inferno of Dante. Translated in the terza
rima of the Original. (Lond., priv. pr.)
P. H. Wicksteed : Syllabus of a Course of twelve Lectures on
Dante. (Oxford) ; Syllabus of a Course of ten Lectures on Dante's
Paradise. (Lond.)
Louise de la Ramee (' Ouida ') : Paolo and Francesca (in
Cosmopolitan, Jan.).
J. B. S. : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Jan. 19 ; May 25) :
C. A. Ward : same (in same, March 16).
' Palamedes ' : A Reminiscence of Dante in Basque Literature
(in ISJotes and Queries, Feb. 9).
Paget Toynbee : ' Li Tre Tarquinii ' (Conv. iv. 5) (in Academy,
Feb. 23) ; A Biographical Notice of Dante in the 1494 edition of the
Speculum Historiale (in English Historical Review, April) ; Dante's
References to Pythagoras (in Romania, July) ; Dante's Obligations
to Orosius (in same) ; Dante's Obligations to Alfraganus in the Vita
Nuova and Convivio (in same) ; Some Unacknowledged Obligations
of Dante to Albertus Magnus (in same) ; Dante's Statement as to the
150 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1895 — continued.
Relations of Alexander the Great with the Romans {Mon. ii. 9) (in
Academy, Aug. 10) ; Biagi and Passerini's ' Codice Diploniatico
Dantesco ' (in same, Aug. 31) ; Le Teorie Dantesche sulle Macchie
della Luna (in Giornale Storico delta Letteratura Italiana, xxvi.).
M. A. GooDiEE : Dante's Inferno (i. 30) (in Notes and Queries,
Feb. 23).
E. Moore : Giornale Dantesco (in Academy, March 2) ; Anon. :
same (in Athenaeum, April 3).
C. ToMLiNSON : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, March 16).
The Portrait of Dante (in Athenaeum, March 30).
W. Boyd Carpenter : Dante's Geryon (in Tlw Minster,
April).
E. MooRE : The Classical Studies of Dante (in Edinburgh Review,
April).
Eleanor F. Jourdain : Dante's use of the Divine Name in the
Divina Commedia (in Expository Times, April) ; The Women of the
Divina Commedia (in same, July).
A. J. Butler : ' Cosa fatta capo ha ' (Inf. xxviii. 107) (in Athenaeum,
April 20).
Georgina E. Troutbeck : Music in Dante's Divine Comedy (in
Musical Times, July 1).
W. Mercer : Dante and the Story of Romeo and Juliet (in
Academy, Aug. 17).
R. H. Thornton : Dante's Geography (in Notes and Queries,
Aug. 17) ; C. Tomlinson : same (in same, Sept. 14).
A. G. F. Howell : ' Vario ' or ' Varro ' in Purg. xxii. 98 ? (in
Academy, Nov. 9).
F. B. Dicksee : crayon study for ' Francesca ' in following ; oil
painting of ' Paolo and Francesca '. (R. A., No. 171.)
John D. Batten : drawings (5) in black and white of ' Dante and
Beatrice ' ; ' Beatrice, Laura, and Fiammetta ' ; ' Dante, Petrarch,
and Boccaccio ' ; ' Giotto* and Corso Donati ' ; ' Farinata degli
Uberti, Buondelmonte de' Buondelmonti, Guido Cavalcanti and
Piccarda Donati ' (engraved as illustrations to M. Hewlett's Masque
of Dead Florentines).
Simeon Solomon : water-colour of ' Dante in Esilio '.
1896
E. Moore : Studies in Dante. First Series. Scripture and Classical
Authors in Dante. (Oxford.)
Botticelli's Drawings for Dante's Divina Commedia. Reduced
IN LITERATURE AND ART ' 151
Facsimiles after the Originals in the Royal Museum, Berlin, and in
the Vatican Library. With Introduction and Commentary by
F. Lippmann. (Lond.)
R. Garnett : Dante, Petrarch, Camoens : CXXIV Sonnets.
(Lond.) (Contains verse translation of twenty sonnets of Dante.)
Maurice Hewlett : ' Donna e gentil ' ; 'La Pia ' ; translation
(rhymed quatrain) of Inf. v. 121-3 (in Songs and Meditations,
Westm.)
James Lindsay : The Mind of Dante (in Essays, Literary and
Philosophical. Edin.)
Caroline C. Potter : Cantos from the Divina Commedia of
Dante (in rhymed quatrains). (Lond.)
Rose E. Selfe and P. H. VVicksteed : Selections from the First
Nine Books of the Croniche Fiorentine of Giovanni Villani. Trans-
lated for the use of Students of Dante and Others. (Westm.)
F. H. Cliffe : Dante (in Manual of Italian Literature, Lond.).
A. B. MiALL : ' Beata Beatrix ' (sonnet) (in Nocturnes and Pas-
torals, Lond.).
P. H. Wicksteed : Dante. The De Monarchia, Translated into
English and Annotated. (Hull, priv. pr.) ; Syllabus of a First
Course of Ten Lectures on Dante. (Lond.)
Paget Toynbee : A Doubtful Reading in Dante's Letter to the
Emperor Henry VII (in Academy, Jan. 11) ; Volkmann's ' Icono-
grafia Dantesca ' (in Mancliester Guardian, Feb. 16) ; same (in
Literature, May 6) ; Scartazzini's edition of the Divina Commedia
(in Academy, April 11) ; Mercati's ' Pietro Peccatore ' {Par. xxi.
121-3) (in same) ; Pasqualigo's ' Pensieri suU' AUegoria della Vita
Nuova di Dante ' (in same) ; Dante's use of ' rendersi ' {Inf. xxvii. 83)
and ' renduto ' {Purg. xx. 54) (in Academy, June 20) ; Rajna's
edition of the De Vulgari Eloquentia (in same, Aug. 22) ; Dante and
the Book of Tobit (in same, Oct. 80) ; Dante's Reference to Sardana-
palus {Par. xv. 107-8) (in same, Nov. 7).
Ll. Thomas : A MS. of the Divina Commedia in a Lisbon Library
(in Academy, Feb. 8).
John Muir : Dante and Beatrice — a Mediaeval Love Episode (in
Scots Magazine, March).
J. B. S. : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, March 7).
D. M. O'Connor : The Place of the Holy Trinity in the Divina
Commedia (in Dublin Review, April).
The Cornell Dante Collection (in Manchester Guardian, April 11).
W. J. GiLLUM : English Translations of Dante (in Notes and
Queries, June 13).
162 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1896 — continued.
John Hebb : Dante's Caorsa (in Notes and Queries, June 18) ;
W. St. Clair Baddeley : same (in same, Aug. 29).
Scartazzini's edition of the Divina Commedia (in Atlienaeum,
June 27).
W. B. Yeats : William Blake and his Illustrations to the Divine
Comedy. Blake's Opinions on Dante (in Savoy Magazine, July,
Aug., Sept.).
John Earle : Dante's VUa Nuova (in Quarterly Review, July).
Giornale Daniesco (in Athenaeum, July 11) ; Lubin's ' Dante e gli
Astronomi Italiani ' (in same).
J. BoucHiER : ' Sommo Giove ' (Purg. vi. 118) (in Notes and Queries,
July 21) ; Dante Query (Inf. xiv. 38-9) (in same, Dec. 15).
Mrs. M. Mulhall : Celtic Sources of the Divina Commedia (in
Dublin Review, Oct.).
J. S. Phillimore : translation (verse) of Son. xv {V.N., § 26) (in
Oxford Magazine, Oct. 28).
T. Delta : Dante's Reference to Sardanapalus (in Academy,
Nov. 14).
E. Moore : Santa Lucia in the Divina Commedia (read before
Oxford Dante Society, Nov. 21 ; Tprinted in Studies in Dante. IV. 1917).
J. Anster : translation (ierza rima) of Par. xxxi. 1-111 (in Herm-
athena, xxii. Dubl.)
Simeon Solomon : crayon of ' II Sogno di Dante Esiliato di
Firenze '.
Julius Rolshoven : water-colour of ' II Paese di Dante '. (R.A.,
No. 1174.)
c. 1897
A. J. Butler : translation of Book i of the Convivio (not published ;
see Memoir by Sir A. Quiller-Couch, pp. 114, 187).)
1897
E. H. Pember : translation (blank verse) of Par. xv (in Adrastus
ofPhrygia and other Poems, Lond., priv. pr.)
Caroline C. Potter : Twenty-five Cantos from the Divina
Commedia of Dante (in rhymed quatrains). (Lond.)
Gerald Molloy : Extracts from the Divina Commedia of Dante,
being the Passages illustrated by the Drawings of Botticelli, with
a Translation in Blank Verse. A Fragment. (Dubl. ; anonymous.)
John Halsham, in Idlehurst, quotes (p. 41) Dante's descriptions of
cooing pigeons {Par. xxv. 19-21) ; (p. 61) of the evening bell (Purg.
viii. 6) ; (p. 96) of wind in pine woods (Purg. xxviii. 19-20) ; (p. 117)
IN LITERATURE AND ART 158
of the effect of shadow on fire (Purg. xxvi. 7-8), and his reference
(Par. xxiv. 26-7) to the use of subdued colours in painting the folds
in drapery ; (p. 165) his descriptions of the storm on Pratomagno
(Purg. V. 109 ff.) ; of the distant shimmering of the sea (Purg. i. 165-
17); of darkling waters (Purg. xxviii. 31); and refers (p. 186) to
Daniello's commentary on the Commedia, and to the Convito.
Frank Horridge : Dante (in Lives of Great Italians, Lond.).
Francis Thompson, in his Ode for the Diamond Jubilee of Queen
Victoria, introduces ' sole-thoughted Dante ' (in Collected Poetry,
1913).
C. H. Bromby : A Question of the Water and of the Land, by
Dante Alighieri. Translated into English, with an Introduction and
Notes. (Lond.)
WicKHAM Flower : Dante. A Defence of the Ancient Text of
the Divina Commedia (Inf. xxviii. 135). (Lond.)
P. H. WiCKSTEED : University Extension Lectures. Proposed
Course on Dante. (Carab.) ; Syllabus of a Summer Course of Five
Lectures on Dante's Convito, and some of Dante's Scholastic and
Poetic Teachers. (Lond.)
Paget Toynbee : Dante's Reference to Mt. Aetna (Par. viii.
67-70) (in Academy, Jan. 2) ; Rajna's Critical Text of the De Vulgari
Eloquentia (in Sixteenth Annual Report of the Cambridge, U.S.A.,
Dante Society, May 18) ; Dante's Seven Examples of Munificence in
the Convivio (iv. 11) (in Romania, July); Some Italian Dante Books
(in Modern Language Quarterly, July) ; Dante's Reference to the
Spear of Peleus (Inf. xxxi. 4-6) (in same, Oct.) ; Dante's Obligations
to the Magnae Derivationes of Uguccione da Pisa (in Romania, Oct.) ;
The Editio Princeps of the Treatise De Aqiui et Terra ascribed to
Dante (in Athetiaeum, Oct. 16) ; The QvMestio de Aqua et Terra (in
Literature, Dec. 4) ; The Coins denominated ' Santelene ' by Dante
(in Giorn. Stor. Lett. Ital. xxx) ; Dante's Theory as to the Projection
of the Shadow of the Earth (Par. ix. 118-19) (in same) ; A Misreading
in recent editions of Dante's Letter to Can Grande (Epist. x. 22) (in
same).
James Williams : Dante as a Jurist (in Law Magazine and Review,
Feb.).
Scartazzini's ' Enciclopedia Dantesca ' (in Athenaeum, Feb. 20).
E. G. Gardner : Donna Pietra (in Gentleman's Magazine,
March).
J. Bouchier : Dante Query (Inf. xiv. 38-9) (in Notes and Queries,
Mar. 2 ; June 8).
J. B. S. : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, May 8).
154 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 897 — continued.
E. Moore : Dante as a Religious Teacher (in Fortnightly Review,
Aug. ; Dec).
Beck's edition of the Vita Nuova (in Athenaeum, Sept. 11).
E. Armstrong : Ser Manfredi da Vico {Conv. iv. 29) (in Modern
Language Quarterly, Oct.).
R. H. Thornton : Palmerston and Dante (in Notes and Queries,
Oct. 2).
H. H. M. : Comparative Knowledge of the Bible in Dante and
Shakespeare (in Spectator, Oct. 30).
A. Porter : The Celestial Hierarchy of the Divina Commedia (in
Monthly Packet, Nov.) ; The Angels of the Divina Commedia (in
same, Dec).
C. H. Bromby : The Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (in Literature,
Dec. 18).
Arthur Turrell : etching of ' Beatrice, after T. F. Dicksee '.
(R. A., No. 1583.)
John Elliott : photo-engraving of ' Dante in Exile '.
1897-1900
John D. Batten : brush drawings (44) in black and white, in
illustration of the Inferno.
[In possession of Mr. Geo. Musgrave at Oxford ; engraved on wood by
Richard Taylor & Co. as illustrations for new edition (not yet published)
of the owner's translation of the Inferno (1893) ; exhibited at Leighton
House, May 1900.]
1898
E. G. Gardner : Dante's Ten Heavens — a Study of the Paradiso.
(Westm.)
E. Lee-Hamilton : The Inferno of Dante, Translated with Plain
Notes. (Lond.).
[Reviewed in Atlienaeum, March 12 ; Saturday Review, March 12 ; Litera-
ture, March 26 ; Illustrated London News, April 9.]
Constance Blount : Some Similes from the Paradiso. Collected
and Translated. (Lond.)
P. H. WiCKSTEED : A Provisional Translation of the Early Lives
of Dante, and of his Poetical Correspondence with Giovanni del
Virgilio. (Hull, priv. pr.) ; A Provisional Translation of Dante's
Political Letters. (Hull, priv. pr.)
R. C. Jebb : A Greek Version of Leopardi's Ode on the Monument
of Dante at Florence. (Camb.)
Rosemary A. Cotes : Dante's Garden. With Prefatory Note by
Paget Toynbee. (Lond.)
Catherine M. Phillimore : Dante at Ravenna. A Study. (Lond.)
IN LITERATURE AND ART 155
Emily Underdown (' Norley Chester ') : Stories from Dante.
(Lond.)
C. Mabel Lawrence and P. H. Wicksteed : Essays on Dante
(from the Dante-Forschungen of Karl Witte), selected, translated,
and edited with Introduction, Notes, and Appendices. (Lond.)
Paget Toynbee : Dictionary of Proper Names and Notable
Matters in the Works of Dante. (Oxford.)
Sir S. W. Griffith : Two Stories from Dante, literally translated
in the Original Metre (' The Story of Francesca ', Inf. v ; ' The Story
of Ugolino ', Inf. xxxii-iii). (Brisbane.)
R. Garnett : Dante's Life and Writings (in A History of Italian
Literature, Lond.).
Paget Toynbee : The Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (in Literature,
Jan. 1, 29) ; A Biographical Notice of Dante in the 1494 edition of
the Speculum Historiale (in Modern Quarterly of Language and
Literature, March) ; The Source of a hitherto unidentified Quotation
in the De MoTtarchia (ii. 5) (in Athenaeum, March 26) ; Dante and
the word Honorificabilitudinitatibus (in Literature, April 9); Tons
Pietatis ' in the De Monarchia (ii. 5) (in Athenaeum, April 9) ; The
Chronology of Par. vi. 1-6, 37-9 (in saine, Aug. 6) ; Oelsner's
' Dante in Frankreich ' (in Literature, Sept. 10) ; Dante's Refer-
ences to the Digestum (in Athenaeum, Oct. 1) ; Dante and the Index
Expurgatorius (in Literature, Oct. 22) ; ' Ildebrandinus Paduanus '
in the De Vulgari Eloquentia (i. 14) (in Athenaeum, Oct. 29).
Gladstone on Dante (in Manchester Evening News, Jan. 4).
C. H. Brojiby : The Quaestio de Aqua el Terra (in Literature,
Jan. 15).
D. R. Fearon : Dante and Paganism (in Nineteenth Century, Feb.).
E. G. Gardner : Dante's First Defender (in Irish Ecclesiastical
Record, Feb.).
John Earle : Dante's Paradiso (xvii. 70-2) (in Literature, Feb.
19) ; Dante (ui saine, April 9).
W. P. Ker : Historical Notes on the Similes of Dante (in Modern
Quarterly of Language and Literature, March).
Rajna's ed. min. of the De Vulgari Eloque?itia (in Literature,
March 26) ; same (in Athenaeum, Aug. 13).
E. Armstrong : The Posthumous Popularity of Dante (in Church
Quarterly Review, April).
E. Moore : The Astronomy of Dante (in Quarterly Review,
April).
A. J. Butler : ' Fons Pietatis ' {Man. ii. 5) (in Athenaeum,
April 2).
156 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 898 — cotitinued.
F. Hendriks : Dante and C. Hindley (in Notes and Queries
April 2).
Margaret Stokes : Coincidences in Dante and Shakespeare (in
Notes and Queries, May 14).
WiCKHAM . Flower : Mr. Gladstone and Dante (in Athenaeum,
May 28).
C. E. Tyrer : Dante and the Scaligers (in Manchester Quarterly,
July).
R. M. Spence : Gary's Notes to his Translation of Dante (in Notes
and Queries, July 2).
J. B. S. : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, July 9).
H. W. Pereira : On Dante's knowledge of Heraldry (in Moring's
Quarterly, Aug.).
Giornale Dantesco (in Athenaeum, Aug. 18) ; Scartazzini's ' Enciclo-
pedia Dantesca ' (in same) ; Volkmann's ' Iconografia Dantesca ' (in
same, Aug. 27).
C. ToMLiNsoN : The Angels of the Divine Comedy (in Gentleman's
Magazine, Sept.).
H. Oelsnek : Dante's Beatrice and Villon's Beatris (in Literature,
Sept, 24).
Studies on the Paradiso (in Church Quarterly Review, Oct.).
A. J. Butler : Some Dante Notes (in Modern Language Quarterly,
ii).
1899
E. Moore : Studies in Dante. Second Series. Miscellaneous
Essays . ( Oxford . )
C. L. Shadwell : The Purgatory of Dante Alighieri. Part ii.
The Earthly Paradise (Cantos xxviii-xxxiii). An Experiment in
Literal Verse Translation. With Introduction by John Earle.
(Lond.)
[Reviewed in Literature, April 1 ; St. James's Gazette, May 3 ; Athenaeum,
May 27.]
P. H, WiCKSTEED and H. Oelsner : The Paradiso of Dante
Alighieri. Translated, with Notes. (Lond.)
J. F. HoGAN : The Life and Works of Dante AUighieri, being an
Introduction to the Study of the Divina Commedia. (Lond.)
F. J. Snell : Dante (in The Fourteenth Century, Edin.).
Mary A. Vialls : translation {Jierza rima) of Inf. xxxiii. 22-75 ;
Purg. XXX. 22-75 ; Par. xi. 48-117 ; xxxiii. 1-89 (in Music Fancies,
and other Verses, Lond.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 157
E. H. Pember : translation (blank verse) oi Purg. viii (in The Death
Song of Thamyris, and other Poems, Lond., priv. pr.).
Samuel Home : The Purgatory of Dante. A New Translation in
tlie Orijifinal Rhythm. Part i. Cantos i-xvi. (Oswestry.)
A. C. AucHMUTY : Purgatory. A Translation from Dante in
Octosyllabic Terza Bima. (Lond.)
C. L. Shadwell : Notices of Siena in the Divina Cominedia (read
liefore London Dante Society, Nov. 15 ; printed in Dante Society
Lectures, iii. Lond., 1909).
William Wordsworth : Dante and Virgil (in Gleanings of Verse,
Lond., priv. pr.).
John Hebb : The Study of Dante in America (in Notes and Queries,
Jan. 21 ; April 15).
Oxford and Dante (in Literature, Feb. 11).
I. GiGLiOLi : Dante and the action of Light upon Plants (in
Nature, March 2).
How to study Dante (in Speaker, March 18).
A. Hall : Dante's Wife (in Notes and Queries, March 25).
Paget Toynbee : Benvenuto da Imola and his Commentary on
the Divina Commedia (read before Oxford Dante Society, Feb. 7 ;
printed in An English Miscellany presented to Dr. Furnivall, Oxford,
1901 ) ; The Date of Dante's Embassy to San (iemignano (in Athen-
aeum, April 8) ; The Identity of Clemenza {Par. ix. 1) (in same.
May 20 ; June 3) ; Dante as a Business-Man (in Literature, June 17) ;
The Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (in same, July 8) ; Siger de Brabant
{Par. X. 136) (in Athenaeum, July 29) ; The Bones of Ugolino (in
Literature, Sept. 30) ; Dante's Daughter Beatrice (in same) ; A Dis-
j)uted Reading in the De Monorchia (ii. 1) (in Athenaeum, Oct. 21) ;
Dante and Shakespeare (in same, Dec. 2) ; The Poet's Ear : ' Tin
tin sonando ' {Par. x. 143) (in Literature, Dec. 9) ; A Misquotation
of Dante's ui the Convivio (i. 12) (in Giorn. Stor. Lett. Ital. xxxiii) ;
Aristotle's De Animalibu^ in Dante and other Mediaeval Writers (in
same, xxxiv) ; ' Aeneidorum ' in the De Vulgari Eloquentia (in
same).
H. F. TozER : Dante as a Topographer (in Modern Quarterly
of Language and Literature, April).
T. H. Warren : Dante and the Art of Poetry (in Quarterly
Review, April).
The Sixth Centenary of the Divina Commedia (in Literature,
April 8).
A. J. Butler : The Identity of Clemenza {Par. ix. 1) (in AtJienaeum
May 27) ; Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, July 15).
158 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 899 — continued.
T. P. Armstrong : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, June 3) ;
J. B. S. : same (in same, June 17).
D. R. Fearon : Dante's Ghosts (in Nineteenth Century, July).
W. Barker : The Dantean Idea of Future Punishment (in
Primitive Methodist Quarterly Review, July).
H. Krebs : Goethe on Dante (in Notes and Queries, July 15).
The Poet of Christendom (Dante) (in Daily Chronicle, July 26).
' Con Dante e per Dante : Discorsi e Conferenze ' (in AtJienaeum,
Sept. 2).
Dante and his Readers (in Academy, Sept. 9).
Koch's ' Catalogue of the Cornell Dante Collection ' (in Literature,
Sept. 16).
F. Kettle : Dante in England (in Academy, Sept. 16) ; The
Translation of Dante (in same, Oct. 7).
F. Thompson : Cary's Translation of Dante (in Academy, Sept. 23) ;
V. Rendall : same (in saine).
Del Lungo's ' Da Bonifazio VIII ad Arrigo VII ' (in Athenaeum,
Sept. 23).
Dante and his Development (in Academy, Oct. 11).
E. G. Gardner : Dante's Correspondence with Guido and Messer
Cino (in The Month, Nov.).
C. E. Tyrer : Dante and Shakespeare (in Athenaeum, Nov. 25).
Dante Alighieri— An Irish Tribute (in Dublin Weekly Nation,
Nov. 25).
R. Garnett : Stephen Phillips's ' Paolo and Francesca ' (in Anglo-
Saxon Review, Dec.).
Eleanor C. Price : The Poet's Ear : ' Tin tin sonando ' [Par.
X. 148) (in Literature, Dec. 9) ; T. H. Warren : same (in same,
Dec. 16).
The Divina Commedia (in Manchester Guardian, Dec. 27).
William Clark : Dante's Divine Comedy (in Canadian Magazine,
xiii).
J. Byam Shaw : oil painting of ' Love the Conqueror ' (Paolo and
Francesca, one of the details). (R.A., No. 906.)
F. Derwent Wood : bronze group of ' Dante at Ravenna ' (Paolo
and Francesca, one of the details). (R.A., No. 1942 ; Glasgow Exh.,
1901).
1899-1902
Phoebe A. Traquair : illustrations (41) in water-colour of the
Poems of the Vita Nuova (executed for Sir T. G. Carmichael ; photo-
graphic reproduction, Edin., 1902).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 159
c. 1900
Lewis Campbell : translation (verse) of Son. xi {V.N., § 21) (in
Memorials in Verse and Prose of Lewis Campbell, Lend., priv. pr.,
1914).
1900
Paget Toynbee : La Commsdia di Dante Alighieri : il testo
Wittiano riveduto. (Lond.)
[' Per il Sesto Centenario del Viaggio di Dante, mccc-mdcccc.']
E. Moore : La Divina Comm^dia di Dante Alighieri, nuovamente
rivediita nel testo, con Indice dei Nomi Propri compilato da Paget
Toynbee. (Oxford.)
W. W. Vernon : Readings on the Paradiso of Dante. . . . With
Introduction by the Bishop of Ripon (W. Boyd Carpenter). (Lend.,
2 vols. ; second ed. 1909.)
H. Oelsner : Notes to Carlyle's Translation of the Inferno (in
Temple Classics, Lond.).
Stephen Phillips : Paolo and Francesca ; a Tragedy in Four
Acts. (Lond.)
Sir Edward Fry : The Banquet of Dante (in Studies by the Way,
Lond.).
E. G. Gardner : Dante (in Temple Primers, Lend.).
Paget Toynbee : Life of Dante (Lond. ; second ed., 1901 ;
third ed., 1904 ; reissue, 1905 ; Italian trans., 1908 ; fourth ed.,
1910).
George Saintsbury : Dante (in vol. i ' Classical and Mediaeval
Criticism ', of A History of Criticism and Literary Taste in Europe,
Lond.) ; in vol. ii, the opinions on Dante of Sir Thomas Pope Blount,
La Harpe, and Rivarol, are reviewed ; and in vol. iii, those of Leigh
Hunt, Wordsworth, and Hazlitt.
E. McCuRDY : The Vita Nuova (in Roses of Paestum, Lond.).
T. E. Brown : Dante and Ariosto (in Collected Poems, Lond.).
Paget Toynbee : Gary's Dante — Hell. Revised, with Intro-
duction. (Lond.)
La Commedia di Dante (in Journal of Education, Jan.) ; same (in
Literary World, Jan. 19).
P. H. Wicksteed : Dante (in Daily Chronicle, Jan. 1).
Dante the Man (in Academy, Jan. 6).
Catherine M. Phillimore : On the Exile of Dante (read before
London Dante Society, Jan. 24 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures,
i. Lond., 1904).
Emily Underdown (' Norley Chester ') : Historical Influences
of the Divine Comedy (in Gentleman's Magazine, Feb.).
160 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1900 — continited.
English Dante Literature (in Westminster Gazette, Feb. 5).
The Divitia Commedia (in Literature, Feb. 17) ; same (in Morning
Post, April 19).
J. B. McGovERN : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Feb. 24) ;
T. P. Armstrong : same (in same, July 28).
R. Garnett: The Vicissitudes of Dante's Literary Reputation
(read before London Dante Society, Feb. 28 ; printed in Dante
Society Lectures, i. Lond., 1904).
Alfred Ainger : Some Aspects of Stephen Phillips's new Tragedy
(' Paolo and FraneesCa ') (in Pilot, March 3).
LuiGi Ricci : Fair Women in the Divina Commedia (read before
London Dante Society, March 14 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures,
i. Lond., 1904).
English Reprints of the Divina Commedia (in Spliere, March 17).
Dante from an English Printing Office (in Daily News, March 21).
A Beginner's Dante (in Echo, March 26).
J. L. Bevis : Colours in Dante (in Scottish Review, April).
Hope Rea : Dante and Art (in Speaker, April 21).
H. Krebs : Dante's Vision (in Notes and Queries, April 21).
Paget Toynbee : A Reproduction of the Codice Trivulziano of
the De Vulgari Eloquentia (in Athenaeum, April 28) ; The Death of
Siger de Brabant (Par. x. 135-6) (in same, June 9) ; The Jesi Dante
at the Tessier Sale (in same, June 23) ; Homer in Dante and in
Benvenuto da Imola (in Romania, July) ; Tartar Cloths [Inf. xvii.
14-17) (in same, Oct.); 'Seneca Morale' {Inf. iv. 141), (in Giorn.
Star. Lett. Ital. xxxv).
Dante (in Morning Leader, May 8).
Alfred H. Huth : The Tessier Library and the Jesi Dante (in
Athenaeum, May 12 ; Jime 2).
Magda Heinemann-Sindici : Dante as a Love Poet (read before
London Dante Society, May 16 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures,
iii. Lond., 1909).
Alfred Austin : Dante's Realistic Treatment of the Ideal (read
before London Dante Society, June 13 ; printed in Dante Society
Lectures, i. Lond., 1904).
E. G. Gardner : Dante at Bologna (in Athenaeum, June 16).
G. W. KiTCiiiN : Dante and Virgil in the Divina Commedia (read
before London Dante Society, June 21 ; printed in Ruskin in
Oxford, 1903).
John Hebb : Dante's House at Mulazzo (in Notes and Queries,
June 80).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 161
Performance in the Princess Hall, Cheltenham (July), by members
of the Ladies' College Guild, of ' Scenes from the Vita Nuova and the
Divina Commedia of Dante '.
J. Phillipson : Dante's Divina Commedia (in Primitive Methodist
Quarterly Review, July).
Louis Fagan : The Jesi Dante (in Athenaeum, July 14).
P. H. WicKSTEED : Del Virgilio's Epitaph on Dante (in AtJienaeum,
July 21, 28).
Dante's Life and Works (in Morning Post, Aug. 17).
D. R. Fearon : The Study of Dante (in Pilot, Aug. 18) ; Aeschylus
and Dante (in same, Oct. 27) ; Dante and Bunyan (in same, Dec. 22).
E. Moore : The DXV Prophecy (Purg. xxxiii. 37-45) (read before
Oxford Dante Society, Nov. 13 ; privately printed, Oxford, 1901).
Vincent Brooks : chromolithograph of ' General View of Paradise
according to Dante ' (illustration to W. W. Vernon's Readings on
the Paradiso).
Mrs. John Young Hunter : oil painting of ' The Denial. Dante
and Beatrice ' {V.N., § 10, 11. 11-16). (R.A., No. 506.)
Sidney Herbert : Scenes (3) from the Commedia — ' Dante in the
Dark Wood ' (7n/. i) ; ' The Gate of Hell ' {Inf. iii) ; ' The Gate of
Purgatory ' {Purg. ix) ; painted for performance at Cheltenham in
July of ' Scenes from Dante ' (see above).
Cent. XX.
1901
H. F. Tozer : An English Commentary on Dante's Divina Com-
media. (Oxford.)
T. Okey and H. Oelsner : The Purgatorio of Dante Alighieri.
Translated, with Notes. (Lond.)
B. Berenson : Dante's Visual Images, and his Early Illustrators
(in The Study and Criticism of Italian Art, Lond.).
Lady Margaret Sackville : The Death of Beatrice (in Poems,
Lond.).
Paget Toynbee : Cary's Dante — Purgatory. Revised, with
Introduction. (Lond.)
E. H. Pember : translation (blank verse) of Inf. i-iv (in The
Finding of Pheidippides and other Poems, Lond., priv. pr.).
J. Carpenter Garnier : Dante's Divina Commedia. The Inferno.
A Literal Prose Translation. (Lond., priv. pr.)
Samuel Home : The Purgatory of Dante, i-xxxi. A New
Translation in the Rhythm of the Original. (Lond.)
P, H. Wicksteed : Syllabus of a Course of Twelve Lectures on
Dante's Purgatorio. Camb. Univ. Local Lectures. (Camb.)
M
162 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1901^ — continued.
David Binning Monro, in his edition of Books xiii-xxiv of
the Odyssey, illustrates (pp. 470-1) the nature of the supremacy
of epic Greek by the account given by Dante in the De Vulgari
Elogumitia (i. 16-19) of the Italian of his own time.
A. J. Butler : A Dante Translation seen in 1540 (in Athenaeum,
Jan. 5).
E. G. Gardner : The Dedication of the Divina Commedia (in
The Month, Feb.).
W. C. Green : Dante's Illustrations from Animal Life (in Anti-
quary, March).
C. C. Tarelli : Milton and Dante (in Pilot, March 2).
J. B. McGovern : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, March 16 ;
May 25 ; Sept. 14) ; H. G. Hope : same (in same, April 20) ; E. Yard-
ley : same (in same, April 20 ; May 25).
Ancient and Modern Criticism (Dante's De Vulgari Eloqu^ntia) (in
Quarterly Review, April).
Georgina E. Troutbeck : Memories of Dante in Westminster
Abbey (in Kensington, April -Sept.).
D. R. Fearon : Dante's Prophetical Enigma, a New Solution (in
Pilot, April 13).
J. L. Bevis : Bird-life in Dante (in Pilot, April 27).
Dante's Inferno (in Pilot, May 4).
Sir G. Douglas : Landscape in the Divine Comedy (read before
London Dante Society, May 8 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures,
ii. Lond., 1906).
T. H. Warren : Gray and Dante (in Monthly Review, June).
P. M. T. Craigie : Dante and Botticelli (read before London Dante
Society, June 5 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures, i, Lond., 1904).
The Dante Society (in Standard, June 6).
Dante and Botticelli (in Daily Chronicle, June 6).
Paget Toynbee : The Meaning of ' Gente dispetta ' in the Inferno
(ix. 91) (in Athenaeum, June 8); A Latin Translation of the Divina
Commedia quoted by Stillingfleet (in same, Nov. 30) ; Index of
Authors quoted by Benvenuto da Imola in his Commentary on the
Divina Commedia (in Nineteenth Annual Report of the Cambridge,
U.S.A., Dante Society) ; ' Camminata di Palagio ' and ' Natural
Burella ' {Inf. xxxiv. 97-9) (in Giorn. Stor. Lett. Ital., xxxviii).
E. MooRE : The Date of Dante's Vision (in Quarterly Review, July),
Vernon Lushington : Dante (sonnet) (in^ Positivist Review,
July).
John Cuttell : Dante's ' Divine Comedy ' (in Great Thoughts,
July 18).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 163
The John Rylands Library at Manchester acquires by purchase
with the Crawford MSS. (Aug.) a Cent. XIV MS. of the Commedia
(MS. Ucd. 2), and a Cent. XV MS. of the Canzoni (MS. Ital. 1).
Dante Literature (in Athenaeum, Aug. 31) ; same (in Glasgow
Herald, Dec. 14).
Florence and Dante (in Academy, Sept. 7).
Dante's Commedia (in Pilot, Sept. 14).
W. Whitehead : Dante AUghieri on Dialects (in Manchester
Quarterly, Oct.).
Dante's City (in Daily Chronicle, Oct. 15).
A Great Witness (Dante) (in Outlook, Nov. 9).
Edward Caird : The Allegorical Method, its Origin, and Dante's
use of it (read before Oxford Dante Society, Nov. 12).
Thomas Hodgkin : Charles Martel (Par. ix. 1) (read before London
Dante Society, Nov. 20 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures, i. Lond.,
1904).
' St. Swithin ' : The Youthful Year {Inf. xxiv. 1) (in Notes and
Queries, Dec. 14).
1902
E. C. Lowe : La Divina Commedia of Dante Alighieri, Englished
(blank verse) (Ely, priv. pr. ; revised ed. pub. in 1904).
Frances de Mey : The Vita Nuova, or New Life. Translated
from the Italian. (Lond.)
Lo Inferno di Dante Alighieri Fiorentino. (Nella Stamperia di
Ashendene ; printed by C. H. St. John Hornby).
Paget Toynbee : Dante Studies and Researches (Lond. ; Italian
trans., 1899, 1904) ; Cary's Dante — Paradise. Revised, with Intro-
duction (Lond.).
H. .1. Chaytor : The Troubadours of Dante ; being Selections
from the Works of the Provengal Poets quoted by Dante. (Oxford.)
Karl Federn : Dante and his Time. With Introduction by
A. J. Butler. (Lond.)
Eleanor F. Jourdain : A Study in the Symbolism of the Divina
Commedia. (Sheldon.)
G. Pradeau : A Key to the Time Allusions in the Divine Comedy
of Dante Alighieri. (Lond.)
W. J. Payling Wright : Dante and the Divine Comedy. Studies
and Notes. (Lond.)
John Payne : ' With a copy of the Divina Commedia ' (sonnet)
(in Poetical Works. Lond.).
Arthur Symons : Beata Beatrix (in Poems, Lond.).
Henry A. Beers : Keats, Leigh Hunt, and the Dante Revival
(in History of Romanticism in the Nineteenth Century, Lond.).
H2
164 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 902 — continued.
L. V. HoDGKiN : The Happy World. Notes on the Mystic Imagery
of the Paradiso of Dante. (Lond.)
P. H. WiCKSTEED and E. G. Gardner : Dante and Giovanni del
Virgilio. Including a Critical Edition of the text of Dante's Eclogae
Latinae, and of the poetic remains of Giovanni del Virgilio. (Westm.)
George Noble Plunkett : translation (verse) of Son. xxii
(F.iV., §89) (not published; sent to Professor Edward Dowden,
Oct. 9, 1902).
C. E. Tyrer : In the Footsteps of Dante (in Manchester Quarterly,
Jan.).
A Friend of Dante (in Daily Chronicle, Jan. 1).
Dante's Purgatorio (in Weekly Register, Jan. 24) ; same (in Pilot,
April 12).
Dante's Italy (in Church Times, Jan. 31).
E. MooRE : Un Passo oscuro e di dubbiosa lettura nel Convivio (iii.
5, 11. 152-4) (in Bull. Soc. Dant. Ital., N.S. ix. 131-2. Febb.-Marzo);
A New Reading in the Convivio of Dante (in Athenaeum, June 21).
Paget Toynbee : Two alleged quotations from Dante by Robert
Greene (in Athenaeum, Feb. 15, 22) ; Dinsmore's ' Teachings of
Dante ' (in Manchester Guardian, March 4) ; Federn's ' Dante and
his Time ' (in saine, Oct. 21) ; Holbrook's ' Dante and the Animal
Kingdom ' (in same, Nov. 4) ; ' Dantesque ', ' Dantist ', &c., in the
New English Dictionary (in Athenaeum, Aug. 9).
Dante and his Contemporaries (in Tablet, Feb. 1).
Dante's Divine Comedy : The Message of the Middle Ages (in Daily
News, Feb. 13).
E. G. Gardner : Dante's Lyrical Poems connected with the
Divina Commedia (in Weekly Register, Feb. 21) ; Dante and Shake-
speare (in Dublin Review, April).
The Boodling of Dante (in Publisher's Circular, Feb. 22).
Dante and Petrarch (in Weekly Register, March 7).
The play of ' Paolo and Francesca ' (by Stephen Phillips) produced
by George Alexander at St. James's Theatre (March 14).
The Divine Poet (in Daily Chronicle, March 17).
Sidelights on Dante (in Guardian, March 19).
F. J. Snell : Dante Books (in Speaker, March 22) ; The Motif of
the Divina Commedia (in .same, May 8).
Sir E. Sullivan : Dante and Herodotus (in Athenaeum, March
29) ; A. J. Butler : same (in same, April 5).
Dante Literature (in Saturday Review, April 12).
W. Harvey : Dante's ' Divine Comedy ' (in University Correspon-
dent, April 15 ; May 1).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 165
A. HiGGiNS : Dante and the Fine Arts (in Nineteenth Century, May).
Books on Dante (in Athenaeum, May 17).
P. H. WiCKSTEED : Dante's Vision of Universal Peace (in New Age,
June 2).
T. A. Seed : The Dante Revival (in Great Thoughts, June 7).
Anon. : Dante's Lyrics (in same).
The Florentine (1-1.81) edition of the Divina Commedia at the
Fountaine Sale (in Daily News, June 13).
W. D. Scull : Dante's De Monarchia (in Spectatm; June 14).
W. Hughes Hallett : Marion Crawford's ' Francesca ' (in Pilot,
June 21).
G. Stronach : ' Honorificabilitudinitas ' (V.E. ii. 7) (in Notes and
Queries, June 21) ; Q. V. : same (in same).
Federn's ' Dante ' (in Saturday Review, July 5).
Dante Studies (in Pilot, July 26).
F. C. Kolbe : Dante's Vita Nuova (in Irish Monthly, Aug.).
J. B. McGovern : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Aug. 9).
Norton's ' Dante ' (in Times Literary Supplement, Aug. 29).
Mary B. Whiting : Beata Beatrix (in Temple Bar, Sept.).
W. F. LoFTHOusE : Dante, Shakespeare, and Wesley (in Wesleyan
Methodist Magazine, Sept.).
E. G. Gardner : Dante and the Vita Nuova (in National Home-
Reading Union Magazine, Oct. 7) ; Introduction to the Divina
Commedia (in same, Nov. 7) ; P. H. Wicksteed : Dante's Inferno
(in same, Dec. 8).
Dante and his Development (in Academy and Literature, Oct. 11).
The Divine Poet (in Daily Chronicle, Oct. 14).
D. R. Fearon : Dante's Commedia and Goethe's Faust (in Pilot,
Oct. 18; Nov. 1).
In the Steps of Dante and St. Francis (in Daily News, Oct. 21).
Holbrook's ' Dante and the Animal Kingdom ' (in Daily News,
Oct. 29).
The ' Casa Dante ' (in Standard, Nov. 6).
F. J. Snell : Dante and Zoology (in Speaker, Nov. 15) ; The Life
and Times of Dante (in same, Nov. 22).
Dante and his Time (in Morning Post, Nov. 29) ; same (in Pilot,
Dec. 6).
H. M. T. : Dante at Ravenna (in Great Thoughts, Dec. 6).
H. Shillington and R. Garnett : Dante in Siena (read before
London Dante Society, Dec. 17 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures,
iii. Lond., 1909).
C. J. Higginson : Modern Imperialism (Dante's De Monarchia)
(in Positivist Review, x).
166 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 902 — continued.
Max Cowper : water-colour of ' Paolo and Francesca '. (R.A.,
No. 1838.)
E. Wake Cook : oil painting of ' The Earthly Paradise ' (Purg.
xxvii-viii). (R.A., No. 954.)
J. Kelt-Edwards : drawings (12) in black and white (in illustra-
tion of La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri, yn Gymraeg, by
Daniel Rees, 1903).
Louise Rolfe and Phoebe Rees : initial letters (100) in black
and white (in same work).
1903
E. Moore : Studies in Dante. Third series. Miscellaneous Essays.
(Oxford.)
Daniel Rees : La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri, yn
Gymraeg. (Carnarvon.)
Edward Wilberforce : Dante's Inferno (in terza rima), and other
Translations. (Lond.)
E. H. Pember : translation (blank verse) of Purg. xxviii-xxxiii
(' The Earthly Paradise '). (Not pubhshed.)
G. A. Greene : Dantesques — A Sonnet Companion to the Inferno.
(Lond.)
P. H. WiCKSTEED : The Convivio of Dante Alighieri. Translated,
with Notes. (Lond.)
Sir S. W. Griffith : Draft of a Literal Translation of Dante's
Inferno, in the Original Metre. (Brisbane, priv. pr.)
Marcus Dods : Forerunners of Dante. (Edin.)
H. F. Henderson : The Dream of Dante. An Interpretation of
the Inferno. (Edin.)
LuiGi Ricci : The New Life, by Dante Alighieri. Italian Text, with
English Translation. (Lond.)
' Dante ' by V. Sardou and E. Moreau, to be presented at Drury
Lane Theatre by Henry Irving. Some Explanatory Notes by an
Italian Student. (Lond.)
Emily Underdown (' Norley Chester ') : Dante and Beatrice.
A Play founded on incidents in Dante's Vita Nuova. (Lond.)
Paget Toynbee : Cary's Dante, edited, with Life of Dante and
Introductory Notes. (Lond., popular ed.)
J. S, Carroll : Exiles of Eternity. An Exposition of Dante's
Inferno. (Lond.)
John Payne : Dante (sonnet) (in Vigil and Vision. Lond.).
Alix Egerton : Paolo and Francesca (sonnet) (in The Lady of the
Scarlet Shoes, and other Verses, Lond.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 167
Daniel Rees and T. Gwynn-Jones : Dante and Beatrice —
A Play. (Lond.)
J. P. Briscoe : Dante Treasury. (Nottingham.)
Paget Toynbee : The Earliest References to Dante in English
Literature (in Miscellanea di Studi Critici edita in onore di Arturo Graf,
Bergamo).
E. G. Gardner : Dante's Inferno (in National Home Reading Union
Magazine, Jan. 7) ; Dante's Lyrical Poems (in same, Oct. 7).
Dante's Clock (in Daily Chronicle, Jan. 7).
T. P. Armstrong : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Jan. 10).
H. J. Chaytor : Folquet de Marselha {Par. ix. 82 ff.) (read before
London Dante Society, Jan. 14 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures,
i. Lond., 1904).
The Dante Society (in Daily News, Jan. 15) ; same (in Queen,
March 28).
Time Allusions in Dante (in Pilot, Jan. 31).
Jane E. Harrison : Dante's Eunoe and an Orphic Tablet (in
Classical Review, Feb.).
P. H. Wicksteed : Dante's De Monorchia (in National Home
Reading Union Magazine, Feb. 7) ; Dante's Purgatorio (in same,
March 7) ; The Main Idea of Dante's Purgatory (in same, April 7) ;
Dante's Ethical System and Doctrine of Love {Purg. xvii, xviii) (in
same, May 7) ; Dante (in sam£, June 8) ; Dante's De Vulgari Elo-
quentia, and the first treatise of the Convivio (in same, Nov. 7) ; The
second treatise of the Convivio ; the episode of the Lady at the
Window ; and the Meeting of Dante and Beatrice in the Earthly
Paradise (in same, Dec. 7).
Holbrook's ' Dante and the Animal Kingdom ' (in Saturday
Review, Feb. 7).
Count Plunkett : One of Dante's Illustrators, Pinelli (read before
London Dante Society, Feb. 11 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures,
i. Lond., 1904).
John Chester : The Forthcoming ' Dante ' (in Westminster
Gazette, Feb. 17) ; W. W. Vernon : same (in same, Feb. 24).
A Supposed Portrait of Dante discovered in Florence (in IllustrtUed
London News, Feb. 21).
J. A. Stewart : The Source of Dante's Eunoe (in Classical Review,
March).
Dinsmore's 'Teachings of jyante' (in Journal of Education, March).
J, Dormer : ' Indigo ' in Dante (in Notes and Queries, March 7) ;
' Lysart ' : same (in same, April 25).
John Hebb : Portrait of Dante (in Notes and Queries, March 7) ;
168 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTp
1903 — contintied.
J. Dormer : same (in same, April 4) ; O. O. H. : same (in same) ;
H. G. Hope : same (in same, June 27) ; S. Wheeler : same (in
same) ; Anon. : same (in same, Aug. 8).
Dante and Animals (in Pilot, March 21).
At Sotheby's (March 24) the Carmichael copy of the 1481 Florence
edition of the Commedia, with 19 plates, after Botticelli (Lot 270),
sells for £1,000 (see also under 1912, 1918). In the same sale were
included a MS. of the De Monarchia (Lot 337), and numerous works
upon Dante (Lots 266-340).
P. H. Wicksteed : Recent Dante Literature (in Hibbert Journal)
April).
The new Dante Drama (in Era, April 4).
Sardou and Moreau's ' Dante ' (in Standard, April 11).
Paget Toynbee : The Identity of ' il Provenzale ' in the Convivio
(iv. 11) (in Athenaeum, April 18) ; Dante's Message to the Age (in
Sphere, May 2) ; An Emendation in the text of the Convivio (iv. 22)
(in Bulletin Italien, July) ; Dante's uses of the word ' Trattato ' in
the Vita Nuova and Convivio (in Romania, Oct.^ ; English Transla-
tions from Dante (Cent. XIV-XVII) (in Journal of Comparative
Literature, Oct.-Dec.) ; Dante's References to Glass (in Giom. Star.
Lett. Ital., xli).
Dante as Hero (in Stage, April 28).
LuiGi Ricci : Beatrice (read before London Dante Society,
April 29 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures, ii. Lond., 1906).
The play of ' Dante ' (by Sardou and Moreau, translated by
Laurence Irving), produced by Henry Irving at Drury Lane (April 30),
with Irving as Dante.
S. Udny : The Interpretation of Dante (in Contemporary Review,
May).
W. H. H. : Dante at Drury Lane (in Pilot, May 9).
E. Armstrong : Montagues and Capulets {Purg. vi. 106) (in Pilot,
May 16 ; June 27).
Gary's ' Dante ' at Sixpence (in Newsagent, May 23).
Books on Dante (in Spectator, May 2) ; same (in Guardian, June 17).
Karl Blind : Discovery of New Dante Portraits (in Westminster
Review, July).
F. P. Marchant : Geryon {Inf. xvii. 97) (in Notes and Queries,
Aug. 29). ' St. Swithin ' : same (in same, Sept. 19).
The Imperialism of Dante (in Church Quarterly Review, Oct.).
J. S. Carroll : Dante Alighieri (in Bookman, Nov.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 169
A. W. Verrall : ' To follow the Fisherman '■ — a Historical Problem
in Dante (in Independent Review, Nov.).
HoNORA TwYCROSS : Dante Pictures (in Great Thoughts, Nov. 7).
D. R. Fearon : Dante's Vita Nuova and its Translators (in Pilot,
Nov. 21).
H. Morrison : The Deliverance of Dante (in New Liberal Review,
Dec.).
R. W. M. : Eschatology and Dante (in Methodist Recorder, Dec. 31).
E. D. A. Morshead : translation (rhymed couplets) of Eel. i. 27-44
(' Dante's Refusal ') (in Oxford Magazine, xxi. 113).
Victor J. Robertson : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francesca '.
(R.A., No. 587.)
Arthur H. Buckland : monochrome of ' Dante and Beatrice in
Paradise ' (on cover of popular ed. of Gary's Dante, ed. Toynbee).
John D. Batten : brush drawing in black and white, in illustra-
tion of Inf. i. 1 ff. (supplementary to series of 1897-1900 ; in posses-
sion of Mr. Geo. Musgrave at Oxford).
Simeon Solomon : water-colour of ' The Vision of Dante ' (repro-
duced in Bookman, Nov.).
1904
Lo Purgatorio di Dante Alighieri Fiorentino. (NeUa Stamperia di
Ashendene ; printed by C. H. St. John Hornby.)
H. F. Tozer : Dante's Divina Commedia, Translated into English
Prose. (Oxford.) ^
Caroline C. Potter : The Purgatorio and Paradiso of the
Divina Commedia of Dante, Translated into English Verse (rhymed
quatrains). (Lond.)
James Anstie : translation (verse) of Son. x, xxxvi, xxxiv ;
Ball, vi, V ; Cam. ix, xx ; Son. xlix ; Par. xxxiii. 46-145 (in English
Echoes- — Horace, Petrarch, Dante, Bournemouth).
James Williams : Thoughts on Dante. (Birkenhead.)
J. B. : Daily Thoughts from Dante Alighieri. (Lond.)
P. H. Wicksteed : The Early Lives of Dante. Translated (Lond.) ;
The De Monarchia, Epistolae, Eclogae, and Quaestio de Aqua et Teira,
of Dante Alighieri. Translated, with Notes (in Translation of the
Latin Works of Dante Alighieri, Lond.).
A. G. Ferrers Howell : The De Vulgari Eloquentia of Dante
Alighieri. Translated, with Notes (in same).
M. A. Wyld : The Dread Inferno. Notes for Beginners in the
Study of Dante. (Lond.)
E. Hope Neville: Stanzas onDante (in A Song of Florence, Lond.).
Maurice Hewlett : ' Dante and the Traveller ' ; ' Dante's
170 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 904 — continued.
Picture ' ; ' Beatrice and other Concerns ' (in The Road in Tuscany,
Lend., 1906).
E. C. Lowe : La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri, Done into
English (blank verse) (revised ed.). (Lond. and Ely.)
P. H. WiCKSTEED : Syllabus of a Course of Twelve Lectures on
Dante's Paradiso. Soc. for Univ. Ext. in Liverpool and District.
(Liverpool.)
London Dante Society Lectures, i. (Lond.)
T. H. Wakren : Tennyson and Dante (in Monthly Review, Jan.).
Steep Stairs and bitter Bread {Par. xvii. 59) (in Macmillan's
Magazine, Jan.).
Paget Toynbee : The Earliest Editions of the Divina Commedia
printed in England (in Athenaeum, Jan. 2) ; ' Sollenare ' in Vita
Nuova, §§ 12, 40 (in Bulletin Italien, July) ; ' Tisrin Primo ' {V.N.,
§ 30) (in Dai Tempi anlichi ai Tempi moderni : da Dante a Leopardi.
Milano).
P. Hv WickstEed : The third and fourth treatises of the Convivio
(in National Home Reading Union Magazine, Jan. 7).
Maktin Anstey : Dante's Moral Character (in same, Jan. 7).
E. G. Gardner : Dante's Paradiso. Introduction (in same,
Feb. 8) ; The three lower Spheres (in same, March 7) ; The Spheres of
the four higher Planets (in same, April 7) ; The Stellar and Crystalline
Heavens (in same, May 7); The Empyrean Heaven (in same. June 7);
Dante (in Hibbert Journal, Oct.).
Dante Books (in Athenaeum, Jan. 80).
E. D. A. MoRSHEAD : translation (Spenserian stanzas) of Purg.
xxii. 55-112 (' Virgil and Statius ') (in Oxford Magazine, March 2).
J. B. McGovERN : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, March 6).
D. R. Fearon : Secrets in Dante's Vita Nuova (in Pilot, March 26).
W. J. MuLCAHY : A Plea for the Study of Dante (in New Ireland
Review, April).
P. M. T. Craigie : The Art of Portraiture— Dante and Goya (read
before London Dante Society, April 13 ; printed in Dante Society
Lectures, ii. Lond., 1906).
Charles Plummer : The Advocatus Diaboli on the Divina
Commedia (in Quarterly Review, Oct.).
H. T. Cart : Dante and the Papacy (read before London Dante
Society, Nov. 16 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures, ii. Lond., 1906).
H. J. Chaytor : Literary Criticism among the Troubadours, and
its Influence on Dante (in Proceedings of the Literary and Philo-
sophical Society of Liverpool, Iviii).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 171
Blanche McManus : outline drawings (13) of ' Incidents in the
Life of Dante Alighieri ' (printed in colour in A Dante Calendar,
1904).
Arthue G. Walker : statuette of ' Dante ' (R.A., No. 1677 ;
Walker Art Gall., Liverpool, 1904) ; stone statue of ' Dante '
(enlarged design of preceding, in niche outside St. Deiniol's Library,
Hawarden).
Max Beerbohm : pen-and-ink, tinted with water-colour of ' Dante
in Oxford ' (caricature). (Carfax Gall., May 1904.)
1905
The John Rylands Library acquires by purchase a Cent. XVI MS.
(imperfect) of the Commedia (MS. Ital. 48).
Lo Paradiso di Dante Alighieri. (Nella Stamperia di Ashendene ;
])rinted by C. H. St. John Hornby).
S. P. Thompson : translation of the Quaestio de Aqua et Terra, in
facsimile of editio princeps. (Firenze.)
C. Gordon Wright : The Purgatorio of Dante Alighieri rendered
into Spenserian English (prose). (Lond.)
G. G. Coulton : Guelf and GhibeUine. Dante Illustrations from
the Autobiography of Brother Salimbene of Parma (in Mediaeval
Studies, Lond.).
R. P. Downes : Dante (in Seven Supreme Poets, Lond.).
Christopher Hare : Dante the Wayfarer. (Lond.)
P. H. Wicksteed : Syllabus of a Course of Twelve Lectures on
Dante. Camb. Univ. Local Lectures. (Camb.)
Edward Wilberforce : The Better Waters of Purgatory (read
before London Dante Society, Jan. 5 ; printed in Dante Society
Lectures, ii. Lond., 1906).
W. J. Payling Wright : ' La Lupa Dantesca ' (read before
London Dante Society, March 1 ; printed in Dante Society Lectures,
ii. Lend., 1906).
S. Udny : Dante's Occult Conception of the Soul (in Broad Views,
April).
Paget Toynbee : Dante and the Legend of St. John the Evangelist
(in Bulletin Italien, April) ; The Editio Princeps of the De Aqua et
Terra (in Athenaeum, July 8) ; English Translations of Dante in the
Eighteenth Century (in Modern Language Review, Oct.).
Sir John Hawkins : The use of Dante as an Illustrator of Scrip-
ture (in Expository Times, June-Oct.) ; Some Helps towards the
Study of Dante (in same, Dec).
J. B. McGovern : Danteiana (in Notes and Qtieries, June 24).
172 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1906 — continued.
John Hebb : Dante — unknown Portrait (in Notes and Queries,
Sept. 9) ; Dante's Sonnet to Guido Cavalcanti (in same) ; A. R.
Bayley : same (in same, Sept. 30) ; John Pickfoed : same (in
same).
Howard Candler : The Black- washing of Dante (in Contem-
porary Review, Oct.).
E. MooRE : Dante's Theory of Creation (read before Oxford Dante
Society, Nov. 14 ; printed in Studies in Dante, iv. Oxford, 1917).
H. S. Verschoyle : Dante's Quest of Liberty (in Hermathena, xiii).
Lonsdale Ragg : black-and-white drawings (6) of Italian scenes
connected with Dante (reproduced in the artist's Dante and his Italy,
1907).
1905-6
Herbert B. Garrod: Dante and the Commedia (a course of
lectures to the Students' Association for North London ; printed in
Dante, Goethe's Faust, and other Lectures, Lond., 1913).
1906
T. Okey and P. H. VVicksteed : The Vita Nuova and Canzoniere
of Dante AUghieri. Translated, with Notes. (Lond.)
James Williams : Dante as a Jurist. (Oxford.)
A. K. Sabin : translation {terza rima) of Purg. xxviii (in The Death
of Icarus, and other Poems, Glasg.).
J. S. Carroll : Prisoners of Hope. An Exposition of Dante's
Purgatorio. (Lond.)
G. G. CouLTON : From St. Francis to Dante. (Lond.)
London Dante Society Lectures, ii. (Lond.)
W. W. Jackson : On the Interpretation of ' Pareglio ' {Par.
xxvi. 106-8) (in Modern Language Review, Jan.).
Paget Toynbee : Sheldon and White's ' Concordanza delle
Opere Italiane in Prosa e del Canzoniere di Dante Alighieri ' (in
Modern Language Review, Jan.) ; The 1477 Venice Edition of the
Divina Commedia (in Athenaeum, Jan. 13) ; John Foxe and the
Editio Princeps of the De Monarchia (in same, April 14) ; Cain and
the Moon {Inf. xx. 126) (in same, June 23, Nov. 10) ; English Trans-
lations of Dante's Works (in Bulletin Italien, Oct.) ; Chronological
List of English Translations from Dante, from Chaucer to the Present
Day (in Twenty-fourth Annual Report of the Cambridge, U.S.A.,
Dante Society).
E. Armstrong : Dante in Relation to the Sports and Pastimes of
his Age (in Modern Language Review, April, July).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 173
W. Barry : Dante and the Spirit of Poetry (in Catholic World,
May).
Edward Caird : Dante's Political Ideas (read before Oxford
Dante Society, May 15).
.1. F. R. : Dante's Sonnet to Guido Cavalcanti (in Notes and
Queries, June 16).
Manchester Dante Society founded (Sept. 13) by Dr. L. C.
Casartelli, Bishop of Salford.
[The Society at present (1920) numbers 68 members.]
W. W. Vernon : The Contrasts in the Divina Commedia (read
before Manchester Dante Society, Oct. 24 ; printed in Dante and his
Times, 1917).
Addison McLeod : Portraits of Dante (in Art Journal, Dec).
Philip Worman : water-colour of ' Dante's House, Piazza di San
Martino, Florence '. (R.A., No. 1019.)
Sir W. B. Richmond : bronze statue of ' Dante ' (one of four
figures at corners of the Gladstone Memorial in Hawarden Church).
1907
Paget Toynbee : In the Footprints of Dante. A Treasury of
Verse and Prose from the Works of Dante. (Loud.)
Marie L. Egerton Castle : Dante (in Bell's Miniature Series of
Poets, Lond.).
Lonsdale Ragg : Dante and his Italy. (Lond.)
Marian Edwardes : Dante Alighieri (in Summary of the Literature
of Modern Europe, Lond.).
W. L. MuNDAY ; Dante. A Lecture. (Plymouth.)
T. G. Tucker : Dante (in The Foreign Debt of English Literature,
Ijond.).
Paget Toynbee : Boccaccio's Commentary on the Divina Com-
media (in Modern Language Review, Jan.) ; Dante's ' New Life after
the Strozzi MS.' (in Athenaeum, Jan. 12) ; An Apocryphal Venice
Edition of the Divina Commedia (in Bulletin Italien, April) ; A Latin
Translation of the Divina Commedia quoted in the ' Mysterium
Iniquitatis '. of Du Plessis Mornay (in same, Oct.); Barbi's Edition of
the Vita Nuova (in Times Literary Supplement, Oct. 17); ' Dantesque,'
' Dantist,' &c., in the New English Dictionary (in Athenaeum,
Nov. 30).
W. W. Vernon : The Great Italians of the Divina Commedia (read
before London Dante Society, Jan. 9 ; printed in Dante and his Times^
1917).
A Chinese Dante (in Strand Magazine, Feb.).
174 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1907 — continued.
G. G. Napier : Dante on Paolo and Francesca (in Notes and
Queries, March 28).
John Hebb : Dante and Arcliitecture (in Notes and Queries,
April 6).
LuiGi Ricci : Francesca da Rimini (read before London Dante
Society, April 24; printed in Dante Society Lectures, iii. Lond., 1909).
Gertrude Leigh : Dante's Inferno an Autobiography (in
Quarterly Review, July).
P. E. Matheson : Character and Citizenship in Dante (in Hibbert
Journal, July).
G. Trobridge : Dante as a Nature Poet (in Westtninster Review,
July) ; The Humorous Side of Dante (in same, Dec).
Sir Theodore Martin : translation (blank verse) of Inf. v. 70-142
(' Paolo and Francesca ') (in Blackwood's Magazine, Sept.).
P. Haythornthwait : Dante and the Union of Italy (in Dublin
Review, Oct.).
Lord Sherborne : ' Balzo ' {Purg. iv. 47 ; ix. 50, 68) (in Notes
and Queries, Oct. 12) ; A. L. Mayhew : same (in same, Sept. 9).
Douglas Freshfield : The Mountains of Dante (in Alpine Journal,
Nov.).
E. H. Pember : On some Verdicts of Dante in the Inferno (in
Transactions of Royal Society of Literature, Nov.).
G. O. Onions : wash drawing of ' Paolo and Francesca ' (repro-
duced in The Quarto, iii. 86).
1908
The John Rylands Library acquires by purchase an early Cent. XV
MS. of the Commedia.
Hon. W. W. Vernon presents his collection of Dante literature
to the Athenaeum Club.
Sir S. W. Griffith : The Inferno of Dante Alighieri literally
translated into English Verse in the Measure of the Original. (Sydney,
N.S.W.)
Frances I. Fraser : The Paradise of Dante Alighieri, Trans-
lated (blank verse). (Bath.)
C. H. Montagu-Douglas-Scott : translation (blank verse) of
Inf. iii (' The Gates of Hell ') (in Exotic Rhymes, Lond., priv. pr.).
C. S. BoswELL : An Irish Precursor of Dante. (Lond.)
A. H. Mathew : Francesca di Rimini in Legend and History.
(Lond.)
Alice Corkran : Beatrice (in The Romance of Woman's Influence.
(Lond.)
IN LITERATURE AND ART 175
G. Gordon Wright : translation (blank verse) of the Divina
Commedia. (Not published.)
W. H. HuTTON : The Influence of Dante in the Literature of Spain
(in Modern Latiguage Review, Jan.).
E. M. FoRSTER : Dante (in Working Men's College Journal, Feb.,
March, April).
W. A. T. Allen : Dante and Egypt — Proposed Statue at Alexan-
dria (in Athenaeum, Feb. 29).
Paget Toynbee : Dante in English Literature, from Chaucer to
Gary (in Edinburgh Review, April) ; The Inquisition and the Editio
Princeps of the Vita Nuova (in Modern Language Review, April) ; Biagi's
edition of the Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (in Times Literary Supple-
ment, May 7) ; Dante and the Olympic Games (in Times, July 29) ;
Farinelli's ' Dante e la Francia ' (in Times Lit. Sup., Nov. 19).
W. E. A. Axon : Dante's British Allusions (in Transactions of
Royal Society of Literature, June).
Alfred Austin : Dante's Poetic Conception of Woman (in Fort-
nightly Review, June).
B. S. : Dante in Australia (in The Lone Hand, June 1).
C. B. Heberden : Dante's Lyrical Metres — ^His Theory and
Practice (in Modern Language Review, July).
E. Moore : The Almanac of Profacius, c. 1300 — Dante's Almanac
(in Modern Language Review, July).
A. W. Verball : Dante on the Baptism of Statins (in Albany
Review, Aug.).
Walter Hogg : Dante and the Average Man • (in Westminster
Review, Oct.).
Mary W. Smith : Dante and Shakespeare (in Nineteenth Century,
Oct.).
J. B. McGovERN : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Oct. 17).
S. Udny : Dante's Intuition of the Infinite (in Contemporary
Review, Nov.).
A Spurious Canto in Dante's Commedia (in Times, Nov. 18);
Paget Toynbee : same (in same, Nov. 16) ; A. J. Butler : same
(in same, Nov. 18) ; E. Moore and W. W. Vernon : same (in
same, Nov. 28).
W. J. Courthope : Macaulay's Comparison of Dante and Milton
(in Proceedings of British Academy, Dec. 10, vol. iii).
1909
W. W. Jackson : The Convivio of Dante. Translated into EngUsh.
(Oxford.)
176 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1909 — continued.
C. L. Shadwell : Dante. Quaestio de Aqua et Terra. Edited and
translated. (Oxford.)
Paget Toynbee : Dante in English Literature, from Chaucer to
Gary. (Lond., 2 vols.)
Sir John Hawkins : The use of Dante as an Illustrator of Scrip-
ture. (Lond.)
W. H. V. Reade : The Moral System of Dante's Inferno. (Oxford.)
G. Grinnell-Milne : translation (terza rima) of Inf. v. 70-142
(' Francesca da Rimini ') (in Tale.^ from Tasso : Poems and Transla-
tions, Lond.).
Edward Wilberforce : Dante's Divine Comedy, Translated
{terza rima). (Lond., 3 vols.)
H. GuppY : Catalogue of an Exhibition of the Works of Dante
Alighieri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester. (Manch.)
[The Library at this date possessed ' five MSS. and nearly 6,000 printed
' volumes and pamphlets relating to Dante '.]
London Dante Society Lectures, iii. (Lond.)
F. J. Snell : Handbook to the Works of Dante. (Lond.)
J. Edgcumbe Staley : Beatrice de' Portinari di Simone de' Bardi —
The Type of the New Woman (in Famous Women of Florence,Ijond.).
John Payne : ' Nessun maggior dolore ' {Inf. v. 121) (in Flower
o' the Thorn, a Book of Wayside Verse, Lond.).
L. Miller : Gleanings of Ears and Poppies, chiefly from Dante and
Chaucer. (Lond.)
Tutte le Opere di Dante Alighieri, miovamente rivedute net testo e
diligentemente emendate dal Dr. E. Moore. (Nella Stamperia Ashen-
deniana.)
[Printed by C. H. St. John Hornby ; contains six woodcuts by W. H. Hooper,
after designs by Charles Gere ; and initial letters by Graily Hewitt.]
W. J. Stewart McKay : translation (prose) of Inf. i-x. (Not
published.)
Alfred Austin : Milton and Dante (in Quarterly Review, Jan.).
H. P. L. : Dante ; Durando ; Durant (in Notes and Queries,
March 6).
W. H. Hutton : Dante's Judgement of Eve {Purg. xxix. 26) (in
Guardian, March 17). A. J. Butler : same (in same, March 31).
A. S. Wood : same (in same). A. Constable : same (in same).
Paget Toynbee : Edward Fitzgerald and Dante (in Times, Mar. 27) ;
The Sepulchres at Pola referred to by Dante {Inf. ix. 112-17) (in
Modern Language Review, April) ; A Dante Exhibition at Manchester
(in Times, April 3) ; Dante and the Unity of Italy (in Times Lit. Sup.,
IN LITERATURE AND ART 177
June 17) ; Wells and Dante (in Times, June 24) ; Byron and Dante
(in Spectator, July 10) ; The Ashendene Dante (in Times Lit. Sup.,
Aug. 12) ; The Earliest EngUsh Illustrators of Dante (in Quarterly
Review, Oct.) ; Dante's Convivio or Convito ? (in Athenaeum, Oct. 16).
Dante in England (in Daily News, May 11) ; same (in Birmingham
Post, May 26).
The Pilgrim of Eternity (Dante) (in Clarion, May 21).
The Literary Appreciation of Dante (in Standard, May 26).
English Appreciation of Dante (in Guardian, May 26).
' NoKFOLK ' : Dante on Old Men (in Notes and Queries, June 5).
Dante and his Translators (in Spectator, June 26).
E. G. Gardner : Dante and England (in Daily Chronicle, June 28).
R. Hayes : Dante as a Religious Teacher (in Irish Church
Quarterly, July).
Dante's Extraordinary Influence (in Public Opinion, Sept. 10).
J. B. McGovERN : Dante MSS. (in Notes and Queries, Dec. 4).
Roger E. Fry : five designs from Dante, in gouache, on silk —
' The Gate of the Inferno ' ; ' Geryon ' ; ' The Souls arriving at the
Mount of Purgatory ' ; ' The Valley of the Kings ' ; ' Dante's last
Night in Purgatory.' (Carfax Gall., April.)
Charles Ricketts : bronze relief of ' Paolo and Francesca in the
Inferno '. (Grafton Gall.)
F. Derwent Wood : plaster group of ' Paolo and Francesca '.
(Grafton Gall.)
G. Wilson Nesbit : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francesca ' (Inf.
V. 74-5). (R.A., No. 318.)
Florence Parkinson : water-colour of ' Beatrice '. (R.A., No.
1220).
Charles M. Gere : drawings (6) in illustration of the Ashendene
Dante (engraved on wood by W. H. Hooper).
c. 1910
Esther Felicia Fry : translation (verse) of Son. i {V.N., § 3) ;
Son. vii (V.N. § 14) (not published).
1910
W. M. Rossetti : Dante and his Convito. A Study, with Trans-
lations. (Lond.)
Paget Toynbee : Dante Alighieri — His Life and Works. (Lond.)
A. L. Money : The Purgatory of Dante Alighieri, Rendered into
English (blank) Verse. (Lond.)
R. W. Chambers : Catalogue of the Dante Collection in the Library
of University College, London. (Oxford.)
N
178 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1910 — continiied.
Marie L. Egerton Castle : Gary's Dante, revised, with Intro-
duction, Chronological View of the Age of Dante, and Notes. (Lond.)
H. F. Henderson : With Dante on the Mountain — A Guide
through the Circles of the Purgatorio.
A. J. Butler : Dante (in Encyclopaedia Britannica, eleventh ed.,
vol. vii) ; Dante and the Renaissance (in New Quarterly, Feb.) ; The
Forerunners of Dante — A Selection from Italian Poetry before 1300.
(Oxford.)
Paget Toynbee : Grandgent's edition of the Inferno (in Modern
Language Review, Jan.) ; Dante and the Apparent Diameter of the
Sun (in Times, Jan. 31) ; Dante's Ballata, ' Per una ghirlandetta '
(in Bulletin Italien, April) ; Joseph Hume and Dante (in Westminster
Gazette, July 28) ; South Africa and Dante (a MS. of the Commedia
at Cape Town) (in Times, Nov. 10).
Dante's Influence in English Literature (in Western Independent,
Jan. 23).
J. M. Ballantyne : Was Dante a Doctor ? (in British Medical
Journal, Feb. 5, 12) ; Dante's Knowledge of Aristotle's De Genera-
tione (in same, Aug. 13).
H. Candler : The Symbolic Use of Number in the Divina Com-
media (in Transactions of Royal Society of Literature, April).
Dante as a Sorcerer (in Times, May 28) ; Paget Toynbee : same
(in same. May 31).
E. Moore : A Proposed Emendation in Epist. vi. 169 (in Modern
Language Review, July).
A. Cossio : The Landi Dante Codex at Manchester (in Antiquary,
July) ; J. B. McGovERN : same (in same, Aug.).
' MiNiME ' : John Rylands Library. Dante Codex (in Notes and
Queries, July 7) ; J. B. McGovern : same (in same, Aug. 27, Oct. 8).
J. B. McGovern : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, July 30) ;
Some Precursors of Dante (in Antiquary, Nov., Dec).
C. H. Herford : Dante's Theory of Poetry (in Quarterly Review,
Oct.).
A. Warren : Dante's Tomb at Ravenna (in Saturday Review,
Oct. 10).
G. S. W. : Dante, Ruskin, and a Font (in Notes and Queries,
Dec. 10).
B. Smythe : Notes on Dante's Education (in Oxford and Cambridge
Review, No. 12).
G. P. Jacomb-Hood : oil painting of ' Paolo and Francesca '.
<R.A., No. 667.)
IN LITERATURE AND ART 179
Evelyn Paul : water-colours (6) of subjects from Dante (repro-
duced in colour in S. Cunnington's Stories from Dante).
F. Derwent Wood : bronze group of ' Paolo and Francesca in
the Inferno ' (exh. at International Exh. of Fine Arts at Rome in 1911).
1911
J. W. Mackail : The Divine Comedy (in Lectures on Poetry,
Lond.).
C. E. Wheeler : Dante Alighieri — The Divine Comedy, Translated
(ierza rivia). (Lond., 3 vols.)
Sir S. W. Griffith : The Divina Commedia of Dante Alighieri,
Literally translated into English Verse in the Hendecasyllabic
Measure of the Original Italian. (Lond.)
J. S. Carroll : In Patria. An Exposition of Dante's Paradiso.
(Lond.)
H, L. G. Kennedy : Paolo and Francesca (in Verses, Guildford).
J. B. McGovERN : Some Precursors of Dante (in Antiquary, Jan.) ;
Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, June 17).
A. R. Bayley : Dante, Ruskin, and a Font (in Notes and Queries,
Jan. 7).
Paget Toynbee : ' Tarteron White ' and Tartar Cloths {Inf.
xvii. 16-17) (in Times, March 31) ; Dante and the Badia di Firenze
(in Bulletin Italien, April) ; Gibbon and Dante (in Modern Language
Review, April, Oct.) ; Dante's Arrangement of the Celestial Hier-
archies in the Convivio (in Bull. Soc. DatU. Ital., N.S. xviii, Sept.) ;
The Divina Commedia in English and French (in Times, Sept. 11) ;
Scherillo's edition of the Vita Nuova (in Modern Language Review,
Oct.) ; Holbrook's ' Portraits of Dante ' (in Times Lit. Sup., Nov. 2).
W. E. A. Axon : Lockhart on Dante (in Notes and Queries, April 1).
A. E. Beilby : The Secret of Dante (in New-Church Magazine,
June).
S. Udny : Dante and the New Theology (in Hibbert Journal^
July).
M. L. R. Breslar : Spenser and Dante (in Notes and Queries,
Dec. 2) ; T. Bayne : same (in same, Dec. 23) ; A. R. Bayley :
same (in same).
A. Broadbent : marble head of ' Beatrice '. (R.A., No. 1844.)
1911-12
W. Matthews : water-colours (8), reproduced in colour, as
illustrations of 'Paolo and Francesca', in The World's Romances,
1912.
n2
180 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1912
George Saintsbury : Dante and the Grand Style (in Essays and
Studies by Members of the English Association, iii. Oxford.)
E. G. Gardner : Joachim of Flora {Par. xii. 140-1) and the
Everlasting Gospel (in Franciscan Essays, Aberdeen.)
Mary E. Lacy : With Dante in Modern Florence. (Lond.)
A. G. Ferrers Howell : Dante^ — His Life and Work. (Lond.)
J. A. Brendon: Dante and Beatrice (in Twelve Great Passions,
Lend.).
E. V. Lucas : The Badia and Dante (in A Wanderer in Florence,
Lond.).
Eva Gore Booth : ' Divina Commedia ' (poem) (in The Agate
Lamp, Lond.).
Mrs. C. Grant : Through Dante's Land. (Lond.)
Robert Bridges, in La Gloire de Voltaire, in which Voltaire and
Dante, ' the Frenchman and the Florentine ', are contrasted, intro-
duces reminiscence of Inf. v. 100, and paraphrase of Inf. vii. 118-24
(in Poetical Works, Oxford, 1913, pp. 379, 381).
Paget Toynbee : The Vatican Text of the Letters of Dante (in
Modern Language Review, Jan.) ; ' Anubis ' or ' a nubibus ' in Dante's
Letter to Henry VII (in Bulletin Italien, Jan.) ; Diminutive Editions
of the Divina Commedia (in Times, Feb. 5) ; Hauvette's ' Introduc-
tion a rfitude de la Divine Comedie ' (in Times Lit. Sup., Feb. 29) ;
The S. Pantaleo Text of Dante's Letters to the Emperor Henry VII
and to the Princes and Peoples of Italy (in Modern Language Review,
April) ; The Centenary of the Completion of Cary's Dante (in same,
July) ; Grandgent's edition of the Purgatorio (in same) ; The Venetian
Text of Dante's Letter to the Emperor Henry VII (in same, Oct.) ;
An unrecorded Seventeenth Century Version of the Vita di Dante
of Leonardo Bruni (in Tweniy-ninth Annual Report of the Cambridge,
U.S.A., Dante Society) ; Chronological List, with Notes, of Paintings
and Drawings from Dante, by Dante Gabriel Rossetti (in Scritti
Varii di Erudizione e di Critica in Onore di Rodolfo Renier, Torino) ;
Dante's Convivio in some Italian Writers of the Cinquecento, and
incidentally of the Title of the Treatise (in Studii Dedicati a Francesco
Torraca, Napoli).
Ida Langdon : Spenser and Dante (in Notes and Queries, Jan. 18).
Frederic Harrison : Poets that I love (in ' Among my Books ',
in English Review, Feb.).
J. Foster : Dante on the Theological Virtues (in Holborn Record,
April).
E. G. Gardner : The Mystical Aspect of Dante's Vita Nuova (in
The Quest, April).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 181
W. BuTTERWORTH : D. G. Rossetti in relation to Dante Alighieri
(in Manchester Quarterly, April).
J. B. McGovERN : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, May 25 ;
Oct. 26) ; L. L. K. : same (in same, June 1).
The Huth Sale — Record Price for a Dante (in Times, June 12).
[The ' record ' is the price of £1,800 paid by Quaritch at Sotheby's on
June 11 for a copy of the 1481 Florence ed. of the Commedia, with 19
engravings after the designs of Botticelli (see also under 1903, 1918). At
the same sale a copy of the 1472 Foligno ed. fetched £475 ; a copy of the
1472 Jesi ed., £680 ; and a copy of the 1487 Florence ed., £130.]
George Morrow : line drawing of ' Portrait of Dante ' (zincotyped
as frontispiece to Ferrers Howell's Dante : His Life and Work).
Leonard Jennings : marble group of ' Paolo and Francesca '.
(R.A., No. 1796.)
Cinematograph of ' Scenes from the Inferno '.
1913
E. G. Gardner : Dante and the Mystics. (Lond.)
M. A. Orr (Mrs. John Evershed) : Dante and the Early Astrono-
mers. (Lond.)
P. H. WiCKSTEED : Dante and Aquinas. (Lond.)
Paget Toynbee : Index of Authors quoted by Boccaccio in his
Comento sopra la Commedia (in Studi su Giovanni Boccaccio, per il
VI Centenario della nascita di Gio. Boccaccio, Castelfiorentino).
Gauntlett Chaplin : Dante for the People^ — Selected Passages
from the Divine Comedy in English (blank) Verse. (Lond.)
Alice Birkhead : Dante the Divine Poet (in Heroes of Modern
Europe, Lond.).
Herbert B. Garrod : Dante, Goethe's Faust, and other Lectures.
(Lond.)
Sir W. M. Ramsay : The Imperial Peace, an Ideal in European
History (Dante's De Monarchia). (Romanes Lecture, Oxford.)
Maurice Hewlett : ' Quel giorno piu non vi leggemmo avante '
{Inf. V. 138) ; ' Beatrix ' (in Helen Redeeined, and other Poems,
Lond.).
E. H. Holthou6>e : Dante and Ben Sira — A Comparison (in
Church Quarterly Review, Jan.).
Lonsdale Ragg : Wit and Humour in Dante (in Modern Language
Review, Jan.).
Paget Toynbee : Dante's Remarks on Translation m the Convivio
(in Mod. Lang. Rev., Jan.) ; A Misreading in Dante's Letter to
a Friend in Florence (in Bull. Soc. Dani. Ital., N. S. xx, March) ;
Jonathan Richardson and Portraits of Dante (in Mod. Lang. Rev.,
182 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1913 — continued.
April) ; Dante and Plagiarism (in Times, June 7) ; Oriental Fabrics
in Italy in the Time of Dante (in Times, July 2) ; Dante and Halley's
Comet (in Times, Dec. 81) ; A Note on Storia, Storiato, and the
corresponding terms in French and English, in illustration of Purg.
X. 52, 71, 78 (in Melanges offeris a M. Emile Picot par ses Amis el ses
Sieves, Paris).
Rand and Wilkins's ' Dantis Alagherii Operum Latinorum Con-
cordantiae ' (in Cambridge Review, Jan. 16) ; Paget Toynbee :
same (in Mod. Lang. Rev., April).
G. C. Rawlinson : Dante the Mystic (in The Treasury, May).
Oriel College, Oxford, receives by gift from Miss Church the Dante
collection of the late Dean Church (May).
J. B. McGovERN : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, June 14) ;
The Popes of the Divina Commedia (in Antiquary, Aug., Oct., Nov.,
Dec).
F. W. Buckler : Dante and Italian Nationality (in Madras
Christian College Magazine, Oct.).
1914
Paget Toynbee : Concise Dictionary of Proper Names and
Notable Matters in the Works of Dante. (Oxford.)
W. Boyd Carpenter : The Spiritual Message of Dante. (Lond.)
Sir S. W. Griffith : The Poems of the Vita Nuova of Dante
Alighieri, Literally translated into English Verse in the Metre of the
Original Italian. (Brisbane.)
Marion S. Bainbrigge : A Walk in Other Worlds with Dante,
(Lond.)
Edith M. Shaw : The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri Trans-
lated (blank verse). (Lond.)
W. E. a. Axon : The Birthplace of Dante (sonnet) (in The Axon
Treasury, Stockport).
Arthur Lynch : Francesca da Rimini (in Sonnets of the Banner
and the Star, Lond.).
D. Lloyd Roberts : The Scientific Knowledge of Dante. (Man-
chester, priv. pr.)
C. B. Heberden : translation of the De Vulgari Eloqvsntia (not
published).
J. B. McGovERN : John Taaffe as a Dantist (in Irish Book Lover,
Jan.) ; Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Aug. 26).
Paget Toynbee : Grandgent's edition of the Paradiso (in Mod.
Lang. Bev., Jan.) ; Milton and MSS. of Dante (in Times, Jan. 31) ;
IN LITERATURE AND ART 188
T)ie Editio Princeps of the De Aqua et Terra (in Athenaeum, June 27) ;
The S. Pantaleo Italian Translation of Dante's Letter to the Emperor
Henry VII (in Mod. Lang. Rev., July).
H. M. Beatty : A Century of Gary's Dante (in Studie.i, March).
E. Moore : The Battifolle Letters attributed to Dante' (in Mod.
Lang. Rev., April).
S. Udny : Dante's Mysticism (in Contemporary Review, April).
A. C. Bradley : Dante's Influence on Shelley's ' Triumph of Life '
(in ' Notes on Shelley's Triumph of Life ', in Mod. Lang. Rev., Oct.).
1915
C. L. Shadwell : The Paradise of Dante Alighieri — An Experi-
ment in Literal Verse Translation. With Introduction by J. W.
Mackail. (Lond.)
A. E. Beilby : Two Other World Explorers — Dante and Sweden-
borg. (Lond.)
Lord Curzon of Kedleston: translation (rhymed quatrains) of
Inf. V. 25-142 (' The Second Circle : Paolo and Francesca ') (in
War Poems, and other Translations, Lond.).
Henry Cart de Lafoxtaine : Dante and War ; De Monarchia ;
the Convito. (Lond.)
E. J. Edwardes : The Journey of Dante. Part i. Hell. Trans-
lated (blank verse) and the Text Examined. (Lond.)
L. E. WiLLocK : The Four Cardinal Virtues in Dante. (Lond.)
The British Museum receives (Jan.), by gift from Dr. Paget
Toynbee, MSS. of unpublished English translations of Dante, by
Abraham Heraud {Inferno, in terza rima), and William Charteris
{Commedia, in irregular verse).
Paget Toynbee : Dante's Letter to the Emperor Henry VII.
Critical Text (in Mod. Lang. Rev., Jan.) ; Dante's Letter to the
Princes and Peoples of Italy. Critical Text (in same, April).
E. B. Storr : Dante's Conception of Hell (in Holborn Review,
April).
J. B. McGovern : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Nov. 6).
Louis Dyer : Dante and Aristotle's De Bona Fortuna (in Thirty-
second Annual Report of the Cambridge, U.S.A., Dante Society).
Evelyn Paul : water-colour (17) and outline (14) drawings, in
illustration of The New Life, by Dante Alighieri. Translated by
D. G. Rossetti (reproduced in colour, and sepia).
1916
W. H. V. Reade : The Political Theory of Dante (in Dante's De
Monarchia, with Introduction, Oxford).
184 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1916 — continued.
I. J. PosTGATE : Corona Stellata — ^Thoughts from Dante's Vision.
(Lond.)
W. Boyd Carpenter : Dante's Appeal to Nations. (Lond.)
H. J. Hooper : translation (' amphiambics ') of the Purgatorio
(not published).
Paget Toynbee : The Laurentian Text of Dante's Letter to a
Friend in Florence (in Mod. Lang. Rev., Jan.) ; H. Johnson's 'Transla-
tion of the Divina Commedia ' (in Times Lit. Sup., June 29) ; Dr,
Edward Moore as Dante Scholar (in Times, Sept. 5) ; On the meaning
of Almus in Dante (in Mod. Lang. Bev., July, Oct.) ; Dr. Moore's
Fourth Series of ' Studies in Dante ' (in Times Lit. Sup., Oct. 5).
P. H. WiCKSTEED : On the disputed reading in Dante's Epist.
V. 129-30 (in Mod. Lang. Rev., Jan.) ; Paget Toynbee : same (in
same).
M. J. Summers : Dante and Poliziano (in Notes and Queries,
Jan. 1).
The Bodleian Library receives (June) donation of 350 volumes of
editions of the works of Dante from Dr. Paget Toynbee ; and (Sept.),
by bequest from Dr. Edward Moore, two Cent. XV Dante MSS.,
one of the Commedia, and one of the Convivio.
[The Commedia MS. is that designated Z in Dr. Moore's Contributions to
the Textual Criticism of the B.C., pp. 550-2 ; the Convivio MS. is that
designated M in his Studies in Dante, iv. 130-1.]
Queen's College, Oxford, receives (Sept.), by bequest from
Dr. Edward Moore, his collection of Dante books.
J. B. McGlovERN : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Dec. 16).
M. Lawson : water-colours (3) in illustration of the Divina Com-
media (reproduced in colour in Postgate's Corona Stellata).
William Brodie : medallion of ' Dante and Beatrice '. (R.S.A.,
No. 40.)
Charles Ricketts : drawing of ' Dante at the door of the tomb
of Pope Anastasio ' (Inf. xi. 7-9) (reproduced as illustration of The
Book of Italy, ed, R. Piccoli, Lond.).
1917
E. Moore : Studies in Dante. Fourth Series. Textual Criticism
of the ConDicto, and Miscellaneous Essays. (Oxford.)
W. W. Vernon : Lectures on Dante and his Times. (Lend.,
priv. pr.)
Bernard C, de B. White : Dante in the Badia at Florence (in
Remembrances, and other Verses, Lond.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 185
C. L. Barnes : Parallels in Dante and Milton (in Manchester
Quarterly, Jan.).
Paget Toynbee : Arthur John Butler as Dante Scholar (in
Memoir, by A. Quiller-Couch, Lond. ) ; The Laurentian Text of Dante's
Letter to a Pistojan Exile (in Mod. Lang. Rev., Jan., July) ; The
Canzoniere of Dante (in Times Lit. Sup., March 22) ; Dante's Letter
to the Florentines. Emended Text and Translation (in Mod. Lang.
Rev., April) ; The BattifoUe Letters attributed to Dante (in sarm,
July) ; Barbi's ' Studi sul Canzoniere di Dante ' (in same) ; Por-
traits of Dante (in Bodleian Qtmrterly Record, July) ; Grandgent's
' Ladies of Dante's Lyrics ' (in Times Lit. Sup., Nov. 29).
W. Boyd Carpenter : Dante and Boethius (in Transactions of
Royal Society of Literature, xxv).
The Bodleian Library receives (June) donation of busts, masks,
and portraits of Dante, and about 600 volumes of editions, com-
mentaries, and translations of the works of Dante, from Dr. Paget
Toynbee.
1918
Laurie Magnus : The Age of Dante (in General Sketch of European
Literature, Lond.).
C. L. Barnes : Curiosities in the Divina Commedia (in Manchester
Quarterly, Jan.).
A Portrait of Dante at Ravenna (in Times, Jan. 4).
H. O. : Dante — a newly discovered Portrait (m Notes and Queries,
Feb.).
At Christie's (March 19) the Fairfax Murray copy of the 1481
Florence ed. of the Commedia, with 19 plates after Botticelli (Lot 213),
sold for £660 (see also under 1903, 1912).
Paget Toynbee : The Laurentian Text of Dante's Letter to the
Italian Cardinals (in Mod. Lang. Rev., April) ; Livi's ' Dante — suoi
Primi Cultori, sua Gente, in Bologna ' (in Times Lit. Sup., May 2) ;
Langdon's ' Translation of the Inferno ' (in saiTie, June 18) ; English
Translations of Dante (in same, June 20) ; A Mispunctuation in the
title of Dante's Letter to the Emperor Henry VII (in Bulletin lialien,
July) ; Barbera's ' De Monorchia e De Vulgari Eloquentia, con le
Epistole e la Quaestio de Aqua et Terra, di Dante Alighieri ' (in Mod.
Lang. Rev., July) ; Dante and the Cursus — a New Argument in
favour of the Authenticity of the Quaestio de Aqua et Terra (in same,
Oct.) ; A New MS. of Dante's De Vulgari Eloquentia (in Times Lit.
Sup., Oct. 10) ; Dante in English Art (in same) ; Misciatelli's ' Amore
di Dante per Pietra ' (in same, Oct. 17) ; The New Dante MS. (in
same, Oct. 31).
186 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1918 — contimied.
In the sale at Sotheby's (June 11) of MSS. and printed books
belonging to Lord Vernon were included two Cent. XV MSS. of the
Divina Commedia (£220, £210), two Cent. XV MSS. (one illuminated)
of the Inferno (£250, £32), a Cent. XV MS. of Italian commentaries
on the Commedia (£38), and a Cent. XVI MS. of Marsilio Ficino's
Italian translation of the De Monarchia (£29), besides more than thirty
rare Cent. XV and Cent. XVI printed editions of the Commedia.
Dante Drawings by Blake in the Ashmolean (in Oxford Magazine,
June 21).
Langdon's translation of the Inferno (in Times Lit. Sup., June 13);
same (in Oxford Magazine, June 21) ; same in Contemporary Review,
Sept.).
W. P. Ker : ' De Superbia Carminum ' (Dant. V.E. ii. 5, 1. 51)
(in Mod. Lang. Rev., July).
E. G. Gardner : Grandgent's ' Ladies of Dante's Lyrics ' ;
Fletcher's ' Dante ' ; Fisher's ' Mystic Vision in the Grail Legend
and in the Divina Commedia ' (in Mod. Lang. Rev., Oct.)
Stephen Philpot's opera of ' Dante and Beatrice ' first performed
(at the Prince of Wales Theatre, Birmingham, Oct.).
G. G. L. : Dante and the Dunciad (in Notes and Queries, Nov.) ;
Constance Russell: same (in same, Dec).
J. B. McGovERN : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, Dec).
J. NicKLiN : Dante's Latin Works (in Notes and Queries, Dec).
Lonsdale Ragg : Dante and a League of Nations (in Anglo-
Italian Review, Dec).
Herbert Baynes : Oriental Characteristics in the Divina Com-
media (in Tratisactions of Royal Society of Literature, xxxvi).
Isaac Sharp : translation (irregular verse) of Inf. i (not published).
H. J. Hooper : translation (' amphiambics ') of the' Inferno (not
published).
Sidney H. Meteyard : water-colour frontispiece and title-page
for MS. Dante. (R.A., No. 1290.)
Christine Gregory : bust of ' Beatrice '. (R.A., No. 1581.)
1919
Elizabeth Wordsworth : Dante and Goethe (in Essays Old and
New, Oxford).
H. B. Cotterill: Italy from Dante to Tasso (1300-1600). (Lond.)
Arthur Lynch : Dante (in Moments of Genius, Lond.).
Isabel C. Clarke : ' La Decenne Sete ' (Purg. xxxii. 2) (in Pathway
of Dreams, and other Poems, Lond.).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 187
Paget Toyxbee : Dante's Letter to the Italian Cardinals {Epist.
viii. 160) (in Mod. Lang. Rev., Jan.) ; Giannozzo Manetti, Leonardo
Bruni, and Dante's Letter to the Florentines (in sa7ne) ; The New MS.
of Dante's De Vulgari Eloquentia (in Times Lit. Sup., Feb. 27,
June 26) ; Barbera's ' Tutte le Opere di Dante Alighieri ' (in same,
Feb. 27) ; Dante's Letter to Can Grande (Epist. x) (in Mod. Lang.
Rev., July) ; The New Dante MS. (in Times Lit. Sup., Oct. 23) ;
The Provenance of the New Dante MS. (in same, Nov. 13) ; W. W.
Vernon as Dantist (in Times, Nov. 14) ; Bertalot's ' Dantis Alagherii
De Vulgari Eloquentia et De Monarchia (in Tivies Lit. Sup., Nov. 20) ;
History of the Letters of Dante, from the Fourteenth Century to the
Present Day (in Thirty-sixth Annual Report oftlie Cambridge, U.S.A.,
Dante Society).
Hugh S. Gladstone : Gladstone on Dante (in Notes and Queries,
May).
In the sale at Sotheby's (June 26) of MSS. belonging to the late
Sir Thomas Phillipps was included a Cent. XV MS. of the Canzoniere
of Dante, with the Trionfi of Petrarch (£29).
T. W. Arnold : D. Miguel Asin Palacios' ' La Escatologia Musul-
mana en la Divina Comedia ' (in Mod. Lang. Rev., Oct.).
A Dante Difficulty {Par. ix. 54) (in Times Lit. Sup., Dec. 25).
Eleanor Fortescue-Brickdale : water-colour of ' The Meeting
of Dante and Beatrice ' {V.N., § 2) (reproduced in colour in the
artist's Golden Book of Famous Women, Lond.).
1920
Paget Toynbee : Dantis Alagherii EpisioUie. The Letters of
Dante, Emended Text, with Introduction, Translation, Notes, and
Indices and Appendix on the Cursus. (Oxford) ; The Oxford Dante
Society. A Record of Forty-four Years (1876-1920). (Oxford,
priv. pr.)
T. S. Eliot : Dante (in The Sacred Wood : Essays on Poetry,
Lond.).
Frederic Harrison : Dante (in The New Calendar of Great Men,
Lond.).
[Dante, as the representative of Modem Epic Poetry, gives his name to
the Eighth Montli.]
Paget Toynbee : A Dante Difficulty {Par. ix. 54) (in Times Lit.
Sup., Jan. 1) ; The Dante MSS. presented to the University of
Oxford by Duke Humphrey (in same, March 18) ; Duke Humphrey's
Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio MSS. (in same, April 22) ; An
Alleged Note by Boccaccio on Lnf. xix. 13-21 (in Mod. Lang. Rev.,
188 BRITAIN'S TRIBUTE TO DANTE
1 920 — continued.
July) ; ' Alcuno ' in the sense of ' nessuno ' in Dante and other
Mediaeval Writers (in Etudes Italiennes, July) ; ' La Escatologia
Musulmana en la Divina Comedia ' (in Times Lit. Sup., July 8) ;
' II Dante del Centenario ' (in same, July 29) ; The First Australian
Translator of Dante (in Times, Aug. 14) : Dante in Japan (in Times
Lit. Sup., Sept. 2) ; New Dante MSS. (in same, Nov. 11) ; The
undescribed MS. of the Divina Commedia (in same, Dec. 9) ; Dante
in English Art : A Chronological Record of Representations by
English Artists of Subjects from the Works of Dante, or connected
with Dante (in Thirty-eighth Annual Report of the Cambridge, U.S.A.,
Dante Society).
J. B. McGovERN : Danteiana (in Notes and Queries, March).
T. S. E. : H. D. Sidgwick's ' Dante ' (in Athenaeum, April 2).
Gertrude Leigh : Dante and the History of Mohammed (in
Notes and Queries, April 24).
H. H. E. Craster : Duke Humphrey's Dante, Petrarch, and
Boccaccio MSS. (in Times Lit. Sup., May 13).
T. P. Armstrong : Danteiana (Purg. v. 133-€) (in Notes and
Queries, May 22).
Stephen Wheeler : Landor and Dante (in Times Lit. Sup.,
May 27).
The newly-discovered Portrait of Dante at Ravenna (in Illustrated
London News, June 19).
The Predominance of Dante (in New Statesman, June 26).
D. Miguel Asin Palacios' ' La Escatologia Musulmana en la Divina
Comedia ' (in Times Lit. Sup., July 1) ; Thomas Okey : same
(in same, July 15).
London University and the Dante Sexcentenary (in Times,
July 9).
At a sale of MSS. at Sotheby's (July 13) an early Cent. XV illumi-
nated MS. of the Divina Commedia belonging to Lord Mostyn, sold
for £1,500.
Dante Celebrations (in Near East, July 15).
Dante (in Irish Independent, July 16).
Dante Sexcentenary (in Daily Telegraph, July 20) ; same (in
Huddersfield Examiner, Sept. 14).
Grandgent's ' Power of Dante ' (in Yorkshire Post, July 24) ;
. same (in Yorkshire Post Weekly, July 24) ; same (in Scotsman,
Sept. 16).
C. Marriott : Blake's Illustrations to Dante at the Tate Gallery
(in Outlook, JiUy 24).
IN LITERATURE AND ART 189
The Manchester Dante Society and the Restoration of San Fran-
cesco at Ravenna (in Manchester Guardian, July 26).
Dinsmore's ' Life of Dante ' (in Manchester Guardian, July 27).
Dante trans-Indus (in Times of India, Aug. 4).
A. W. TiLBY : The Dante Celebrations (in Outhok, Aug. 14) ;
J. B. McGovERN : same (in Manchester Guardian, Aug. 19).
Sir S. W. Griflfith as Translator of Dante (in British Atistralasian,
Aug. 19).
Dante and Westminster Abbey (in Times, Sept. 1,3).
Dante in Australia (in Book-Post, Sept. 3).
Walford Davies : Fantasy for tenor solo, chorus, and orchestra
(from Purg. xx. 127-38 ; xxi. 67-9), performed at Worcester Festival
(Sept. 8).
Dante's Master (in Tablet, Sept. 11) ; G. M. Cullen : same (in
same, Sept. 18).
' Dante Year ' in Italy (in Times, Sept. 16) ; same (in Daily
Chronicle, Sept. 18).
Dante (in Daily Telegraph, Sept. 18).
H. M. Beatty : The word ' State ' (Dante's use of ' status ' and
' stato ') (in Times Lit. Sup., Sept. 23).
The Mind of Dante (in Bookman, Oct.).
Croce and the Dante Celebrations (in Times Lit. Sup., Oct. 7).
Dante and the Middle Ages (in Times Lit. Sup., Oct. 28).
Dante's Ideal Monarchy (in Oxford Chronicle, Oct. 29).
The Six-hundredth Anniversary of the Death of Dante (in ' Italy's
two Celebrations ', in May fair, Nov.).
H. St. John Brooks : Michelangelo and Dante (in Notes and
Queries, Nov. 13).
Mrs. E. V. Murray's ' Translation of the Inferno ' (in Spectator,
Nov. 13).
Catherine M. Phillimore : The New Dante MS. (in Times Lit.
Sup., Nov. 25).
P. F. W. Ryan : Dante as Poet and Politician (in John o' London's
Weekly, Nov. 27).
E. G. Gardner : Dante as Literary Critic (in Tablet, Dec. 11).
Dante Centenary Celebrations (in Evening Standard, Dec. 13).
Stephen Phiupot : Opera of ' Dante and Beatrice ' (performed
by Carl Rosa Company at Covent Garden, Dec. 17).
' Dante and Beatrice ' — Stephen Philpot's Opera {Times, Dec. 18).
Translation (verse) of Purg. xxx. 67-99 (' Dante and Beatrice ') (in
Common Sense, Dec. 25).
Dante on the Film (in Tiines, Dec. 30).
ADDENDA
c. 1518
In fragment of an unidentified Itinerary through France, Italy, and
Flanders, printed (probably) by R. Pynson, under Rauenna is the
entry : ' There is buryed saynt Vytall in a welle & many martyrs.
There is Dantes y» poete Florgtine buried.'
fThe earliest reference to Dante's tomb at Ravenna. The fragment is
preserved in the Cambridge University Library. I am indebted to
Mr. Charles Sayle for drawing my attention to it, and for the transcript
of the above passage.]
1799
Francis Gladwin, in The Persian Moonshee, introduces two
anecdotes of Dante (ed. 1840, in vol. i, pp. 151, 162).
[The first is Poggio's story of the trick played upon Dante at the court of
Can Grande (see Toynbee, Life of Dante, ed. 1910, p. 146) ; the second is
Sercambi's anecdote of Dante and King Robert of Naples {op. cit., pp.
152-4).]
1815
Keats (as is probable), in line 7 of his sonnet ' On first looking into
Chapman's Homer ', introduces, through the medium of Cary's
translation, reminiscence of Par. xix. 64.
[For the line as it now stands Keats originally wrote, ' Yet could I never
tell what men could mean.']
1838
John Edmund Reade, in Italy, a Poem in Six Cantos, devotes
st. 52-55 of canto i, and several pages of notes, to Dante.
1839
William Makepeace Thackeray, in ' On the French School of
Painting ', in The Paris Sketch Book, among grim ' specimens of the
sublime ' in the Luxembourg, instances Delacroix's ' Dante and Virgil
in the Infernal Lake '.
1841
Charles Dickens, in Barnaby Rudge, introduces (ch. 15)
reminiscence of Inf. iii. 9 k propos of the peacefulness of the
Temple — ' Who enters here, leaves noise behind.'
1844
La pivina Commedia di Dante Alighieri. (Edimburgo, 24mo.)
[Edited by G. Rampini, published by Oliver and Boyd ; a re-issue of the
edition of 1839.]
ADDENDA 191
1846
R. Browning, in the last number of Bells and Pomegranates, in
an explanation of the title of the series, refers to the Bargello portrait,
in which ' Giotto placed a pomegranate fruit in the hand of Dante '.
Richard Ford, in Gatherings from Spain, in the chapter on
banditti (ch. 16) compares the conduct to his victims of the robber
Roque Guinart, as described by Cervantes, with that of ' the Italian
bandit Ghino de Tacco, immortalised by Dante ' (Purg. vi. 14) ; and,
a propos of the door of the condemned cell of a Spanish prison,
quotes Inf. iii. 9 ; in the chapter on bull- fights (ch. 21), in connexion
with the fact that ' in Spain butchers are of the lowest caste ', he
remarks that ' Francis I never forgave the " Becajo de Parigi "
applied by Dante to his ancestor ' {Purg. xx. 52).
1848
Thackeray, in The Book of Snobs, represents (ch. 26) the author
' in a waggish mood asking Miss Wirt [Miss Ponto's governess]
whether Dante Algiery was so called because he was born at Algiers ',
to which he ' received a smiling answer in the affirmative '.
Dickens, in Dombey and Son, introduces (ch. 23) reminiscence of
Inf. iii. 9 k propos of the ' two ominous extinguishers ' on either side
of the door of Mr. Dombey's house, ' that seemed to say, " Who enter
here, leave light behind ".'
1850
Thackeray, in Rebecca and Rowena, in his account of the siege of
the Castle of Chalus (ch. 3) says, ' What should prevent me from
describing the agonies of hunger which the Count (a man of large
appetite) suffered in company with his heroic sons and garrison ? —
Nothing, but that Dante has already done the business in the
notorious history of Count Ugolino.'
1851
George Borrow, in Lavengro, records (eh. 15) a dialogue on the
subject of Dante between himself and his ' preceptor in the French
and Italian tongues ', a banished priest — ' " Vous serez un jour un
grand philologue, mon cher ", said the old man, on our arriving at the
conclusion of Dante's Hell. " I hope I shall be something better,"
said I, . . . " for example, I would rather be like him who wrote this
book." — " Quoi, Monsieur Dante ? He was a vagabond, my dear,
forced to fly from his country . . . one bad dog, forced to fly from his
country — died with not enough to pay the undertaker." — " Were you
not forced to flee from your country ? " — " That very true ; but
192 ADDENDA
1851 — continued.
there is much difference between me and this Dante. He fled from
country because he had one bad tongue which he shook at his betters.
I fly because benefice gone, and head going . . . Mafoi, ilya beaucoup
de difference entre moi el ce sacre de Dante." ' Later Borrow describes
how, while fishing, ' sometimes my mind would dwell on my studies —
on the sonorous stanzas of Dante, rising and falling like the waves
of the sea.' In a dialogue (ch. 17) between himself and Jasper, the
latter tells him he wants mother sense — ' What makes you think
that I want sense ? '— ' That, being so old, you can't yet guide
yourself ! ' — ' I can read Dante, Jasper.' — ' Anan, brother.' — Subse-
quently he confesses (ch. 18) that ' of late I had abandoned in a great
measure the study of the beautiful Italian, and the recitation of the
sonorous terzets of the Divine Comedy, in which at one time I took
the greatest delight.'
1857
Dickens, in Little Dorrit, represents (Bk. ii, ch. 6) Miss Fanny as
' completing Mr. Sparkle's conquest with some remarks upon Dante
— ^known to that gentleman as an eccentric man in the nature of an
Old File, who used to put leaves round his head, and sit upon a stool
for some unaccountable purpose outside the cathedral at Florence '.
George Borrow, in The Romany Rye, quotes (ch. 4) and applies
to Lord Lovat what Dante says {Inf. xxvii. 74-5) of Guido da Monte-
feltro — ' Old Fraser, of Lovat . . . thought he was a hero, and proved
himself nothing more than an old fox ; he got up a hollow tree,
didn't he, just like a fox ? " L'opere sue non furon leonine, ma di
volpe ".'
1865
Matthew Arnold, in ' Pagan and Mediaeval Religious Senti-
ment ', in Essays in Criticism, suggests that ' in Sophocles the
thinking-power a little overbalances the religious sense, as in Dante
the religious sense overbalances the thinking-power '.
1871
Thomas Hardy, in Desperate Remedies, compares (ch. 8, § 5)
Cytherea upbraiding Edward Springrove, to ' Beatrice accusing
Dante from the chariot ' (Purq. xxx. 55 ff.).
1878
Hardy, in The Return of the Native, compares (Bk. i, ch. 3) the
scene from Rainbarrow on Egdon Heath during the burning of the
ADDENDA 193
bonfire to ' Limbo as viewed from the brink by the sublime Floren-
tine in his vision ', and ' the muttered articulations of the wind in
the hollows ' to ' complaints and petitions from the " souls of mighty
worth " suspended therein ' {Inf. iv).
1894
Hardy, in ' On the Western Circuit ', in Life's Little Ironies, says
(ch. 1) of the scene of the steam-circuses at Melchester at night, ' the
spectacle was that of the eighth chasm of the Inferno as to colour
and flame '.
[The reference may be to the flames in Bolgia 8 of Circle VIII of Hell
(Inf. xxvi) ; but perhaps the ' chasm ' in question is Round 3 of Circle VII,
in which the burning sand and the steam from Phlegethon are conspicuous
features (InJ. xiv. 89-90 ; xv. 2-3).]
c. 1913
Charles Russell : translation (in 7-line stanzas) of Inf. iii. 1-51 ;
and Inf. xxvi. 90-125 (in Sonnets, Poems, and Translations. Lond.
[Calcutta]).
INDEX
1. LITERATURE (Authors, Anonymous Works, MSS., Editions,
and Translations of Dante's Works, &c.).
2. ART (Painters, Sculptors, Engravers, &c.. Exhibitions, and
Principal Subjects).
o 2
INDEX I (AUTHORS, &c.).
Note. The dates are those of the years in which the name occurs.
A., R., 1846
AbrahaU, J. H., 1887
Adv, J., 1884
Agfionby, Wm., 1685
Aikin, J., 1802
Ainger, A., 1900
Akenside, Mark, 1744, '46
Alberico da Rosciate, Comenium, 1837
Alexander, G., 1902
Alexander, Sir Wm., 1637
Alford, II., 1833
Alger, J. G., 1892
Alger, W. R., 1866
Alison, Sir A., 1845
Allen, W. A. T., 1908
Althorp Library ; see liibliotheca Spen-
ceriana
Anster, J., 1896
Anstey, M., 1904
Anstie, .T., 1904
Aretino, Leonardo : see Bruni
Armstrong, E., 1890, '97, '98, 1903, 06
Armstrong, T. P., 1899, 1903, '20
Arnold, IMatt., 1858, '59, '61, '62, "63,
'65*, 67, '68, '80, '81, '83, '88
Arnold, Sir E., 1891
Arnold, T. W.. 1919
Ashbumham MSS., 184«
Ashendene Press, 1895, 1902, '04, '05,
'09
Ashley, .1. M., 1881
Ashmolean Museum, Dante drawings,
1918
Athenaeum Club, Donation to, 1908
Atkinson, R., 1874
Auchmuty, A. C, 1899
Austin, A., 1900, '08, '09
Axon, W. E. A., 1908, '11, '14
B
B., A. R., 1858
B., J., 1904
Baddeley, VV. St. C, 1881
Bainbrigge, M. S., 1914
Baldwin, E. L., 1894
Bale, John, 1548
Ballantyne, J. M., 1910
Bannerman, P., 1850
Baretti, G., 1753, '57, '68
Barker, Wm., 1554, '68
Barker, W., 1899
Barlow, H. C, 1849, '50, '54, '57, '58,
'59, '60, '61, '62, '64, '65, '66, '67, '68,
'69, '70, '71, '72, '73, '74, '75
Barlow Lectureship, 1878
Barnard, Sir F. A., 1824
Barnes, Barnabc, 1593
Barnes, C. L., 1917, '18
Barnes, T., 1810
Barrett, E. B., c. 1820, '26, '37, '44-5 ;
see Browning, E. B.
Barrington, Hon. D., 1779
Barrois MSS., 1848
Barry, W., 1906
Baxter, L. E. (' Leader Scott '), 1894
Bayley, A. R., 1905, '11
Bayley, Peter, 1820, '21
Bavne, T., 1892, 1911
Baynes, H., 1891, 1918
Beattie, J., 1778, '83
Beatty, H. M., 1914, '20
Beck, E. A., 1868
Beckford, Wm., 1783
Beers, H. A., 1902
Beilby, A. E., 1911, '15
Bell, A. M., 1867
' Bell, Raimonde ' ; see Jones, J. P.
Beloe, Wm., 1807
Bent, Hugh, 1862
Benvenuto da Imola, Comenium, 1887,
'89, '99, 1901
Beolchi, C, 1839
Berenson, B., 1901
Berington, J., 1814
Bernard, E., 1697
Berry, Mary, 1794
Bessborough, Countess of, 1803, '15
Bevis, J. L., 1900, '01
Bezzi, G. A., 1850
Bibliotheca Askeviana, 1775
Biblwtkeca Beauclerhiana, 1781
Bibliotheca Grenvilliana, 1842
Bibliotheca Harleiana, 1744-5, '53, '59,
1808
Bibliotheca Ileberiana, 1834-(>
Bibliotheca Meadiana, 1754
Bibliotli£ca Phillippica, 1837
Bibliotheca Spenceriana, 1815, '22, '23
Bindley, R., 1888
Biographical Diet., 1810
Biographical Review, 1807
Birckbek, Simon, 1634
Birkhead, A., 1913
Black, John, 1815
Black, J. S., 1890
Blackwell, T., 1735
Blake, Wm., 1790, 1800, '06
Bland, R., 1813, '14
Blenheim Library, 1882
Blessington, Lady, 1823, '34
Blewitt, O., 1843
Blind, Karl, 1903
* In Addenda.
198
INDEX I. LITERATURE
Blount, C, 1898
Blount, Sir T. Pope, 1690, '94
Blundell, J., 1840
Boccaccio, Gio., Comento, 1611, 1907,
'13, '20 ; Vita di DanU, 1624, c. '37,
1808, '34, '37, '42, '43 ; MSS. of,
1808, '37, '42
Bodleian Library, 1602-3, '03, '05, '13,
'20, '74, 1738, 1843, '69-75, '77, '78,
'80, '90, 1916, '17 ; Catalogues,
1602-3, '05, '13, '20, '74, 1738, 1843 ;
Donations to, 1602, '03, 1916, '17
Bodleian MSS., 1805, '17, '77, '78, '90,
1916
Bombay, MS. of Commedia at, 1891
Booth, Eva Gore, 1912
Borrow, Geo.*, 1851, '57
Boswell, C. S., 1895, 1908
Boswell, Jas., 1773, '91
Botticelli, 1770, 1829, '42, '87, '96, '97,
1901, '03, '12, '18
Bouchier, J., 1876, '77, '78, '88, '90, '91,
'96, '97
Bourton, H., 1878
Bowden, H. S., 1887
Bowie, John, c. 1780, '81
Bowring, John, 1830
Bowyer, G., 1838
Boyd, H., 1785, 1802
Bradley, A. C, 1914
Bray, E. A., c. 1803
Brendon, J. A., 1912
Breslar, M. L. R., 1911
Breton, Nich., 1604, '18
Breval, J. D., 1726
Bridge, J. F., 1892
Bridges, J. H., 1879, '88, '89
Bridges, Robt., 1895, 1912
Briscoe, J. P., 1903
British Museum, 1759, '75, 1807, '08,
'16, '19, '29, '36, c. '40, '53, '59, '71,
c. '75, '77, '82, '86, '87, 1915
British Museum Catalogues, 1759,
1808, '16, '87
British Museum, Donations to, 1829,
1915
British Museum MSS., 1759, '75, 1807,
'08, '11, '29, '36, c. '40, '53, '59, '69,
'70, '71, C. '75, '82, '86
Brodie, E. H., 1885
Bromby, C. H., 1897, "98
Brooks, H. St. J., 1920
Brooksbank, T., 1854
Brougham, Hy., 1825, "43
Brown, C. A., 1818
Brown, E. B., 1894
Bro^vn, H. F., 1889
Brown, Thos., 1702
Brown, T. E., 1900
Browne, Edward [1710]
Browne, Sir Thos., 1658, '71, '72, [1710]
Browning, E. B., 1848, '49, c. '50, '51,
'60 ; see Barrett, E. B.
Browning, J., 1826
Browning, Oscar, 1877, '89, '91
Browning, Robt., 1840, '42, '45, '46*,
'55, '62, '72, '70
Bruni, Leonardo, Vita di Dante, 1834,
1912, '19
Bryce, Jas., 1864
Brydges, Sir S. E., 1810, '14, '21, '22,
"25, '34
Bucke, Chas., 1832
Buckler, F. W., 1913
Bunbury, F. J., 1852
Bunsen, F., 1819
Buried Bride, 1840
Burney, Chas., 1761, '71, '82
Burton, Robt., 1621
Burton, Wm., 1622
Bury, Lady Charlotte, 1833
Bury, P. D., 1840
Busk, R. H., 1883, "90, '91
Buti, F. da, Comenio, 1877
Butler, A. J., 1878, c. '80, '80, '85, '86,
'90, "92, '93, '94, '95, c. '97, '98, '99,
1901, '08, '09, '10
Butterworth, W., 1912
Byron, Lord, 1806, '13, 14, '18, '19,
'20, '21, '22, '23, '24
C, G. J., 1855
C, J. D., 1888
Cadell, W. A., 1820
Caird, Edwd., 1890, 1901, '06
Calmour, A. C, 1895
Cambridge MSS., 1715
Cambridge Univ., Donation to, 1715 ;
see Trinity Coll.
Campbell, L., c. 1900
Campbell, Thos., 1821
Candler, H., 1905, '10
Canonici MSS., 1817
Canzoniere, 1588, '98, 1615, c. '37, 1775-
8, 1802, '06, '06-7, '08, '09, '17, '18,
'20, '21, '25, '29, c.'30, '31, '32, '88, '34,
'35, '39, '40, c.'41, '42, '44, c. '45, '45,
'61, c. '64, c. '75, '75, '76, '79, '84, '86,
'87, c. '88, '94, 1901, '04, '06, '10, '17
Canzoniere, English editions of text,
1809, '35, '40, '42, '45
Canzoniere, English translations,(Lyell)
c. 1830, '35, '40, '42, '45 ; (Plumptre)
1887 ; (Wicksteed) 1906
Canzoniere, MSS. of, (Brit. Mus.) 1808 ;
(Bodl.) 1817 ; (Rylands) 1901 ;
(Phillipps) 1919
Canzoni e Sonelti di Dante, 1809
Cape Town, MS. of Commedia at, 1910
Carducei, G., 1891
Carlisle, Earl of, 1772
Carlyle, .J. A., 1849
Carlyle, Thos., 1827, '28, '31, '37, '38,
"39, '40, '43
Carmichael, C. H. E., 1877
Carmichael MS., 1903
Carmichael Sale, 1903
Carnarvon, Earl of, c. 1880
* In Addenda.
INDEX I. LITERATURE
199
Carpenter, W. Boyd, 1883. '95, 1900,
'14, '16, '17
Carroll, J. S., 1903, '06, '11
Cart, H. T., 1904 ; see Lafontaine,
Cart de
Cary, H. F., 1792, '94, '96, '98, 1800,
'05, '06, '12, '14, '19, '22, '23, '25,
'27, '31, '33, '42, '43, '44
Castelvetro, L., Comenlo, 1886
Castle, M. L. Egerton, 1907, '10
Cates, W. L. B., 1867, '72
Cavalcaselle, G. B., 1850
Cayley, C. B., 1851, '53, '54, '55, '61
Cayley, J., 1850
Chalmers, A., 1813
Chambers, R. W., 1910
Chaplin, G., 1913
Chapman, E. R., 1887
Charlemont, Earl of, 1797, c. '98
Charteris, Wm., c. 1875
Chaucer, Geoffrey, c. 1380-2, '82, '84,
c. '85-6, c. '86-8, c. '90
Chaytor, H. J., 1902, '03, 04
Cheltenham Play, 1900
Cheney, Edwd., 1832
Chester, J., 1903
' Chester, Norley ' ; see Underdown,
Emily
Chesterfield, Earl of, 1751
Cheyne, T. K., 1885, '88 ,
Church, F. J., 1879
Church, Miss, 1913
Church, R. W., 1850, '88
Churchyard, Thos., 1568, '80, '81, '87,
'93, '95
Clairmont, Clara, 1816, '21
Clark, K. McC, 1894
Clark, W., 1899
Clarke, Hyde, 1892
Clarke, I. C, 1919
Clarke, Sarah F., 1884
Clarke, Wm., 1819
Clarke, E. M., 1879
Cleveland, .John, c. 1646
Cliffe, F. H., 1896
' Coelo Ictus,' 1866
Coke, Thos., c. 1716-18
Coleridge, S. T., 1802, '05, '06, '10, '13,
'17, '18, '19, '24
Collier, J. Payne, 1820
Collier, Jeremy, 1705
Commedia ; see Divina Commedia
Conder, Josiah, 1834
Constable, A., 1909
Convilo ; see Convivkt
Convivio, 1568, '84, '86, '98, 1629, '36,
c. '37, '74, '75, c. 1710-18, '54, '62,
1810, '15, '17, '19, '22, '24, c. '30,
'31-42, '33, '34-6, '35, '40, '42, "45,
'76, '81, '87, '89, '94, '95, c. '97, '97,
'99, 1900, '02, '03, '04, '09, '10, '11,
'12, '13, '14, '16, '17 ; editio princeps.
c. 1702, '54, 1815, '24, '34-6, '82
Convivio, English translations, (Lyell)
c. 1830 ; (Sayer) 1887 ; (HiUard)
1889 ; (Wicksteed) 1903 ; (Jackson)
1909
Convivio, MSS. of, (Holkham) c. 1716-
18 ; (Bodl.) 1817, 1916 ; (Brit.Mus.)
1871 ; (Moore) 1880, 1916
Cooke, Alex., 1610
Cooper, Thos., 1565
Cork, Earl of, 1754
Corkran, A., 1908
Cornelius, W., 1820
' Cornwall, Barry ' ; see Procter, B. W.
Cossio, A., 1910
Cotes, R. A., 1898
Cotterill, H. B., 1871, '74, 1919
Coulton, G. G., 1905, '06
Courthope, W. J., 1908
Covell, Wm., 1595
Coxe, Wm., 1823
Crabb, Geo., 1825
Crabbe, Geo., 1819
Craigie, P. M. T., 1901, '04
Craik, G. L., 1844
Crastcr, H. H. E., 1920
Crawford MSS., 1901
Creighton, M., 1873, '74
Criticisms on the Rolliad, 1784
Croker, J. W., 1804
Cross, J. W., 1886, '90, '93
Cunningham, Alan, 1823
Curzon of Kedleston, Lord, 1915
Cuttell, J., 1901
D
Dabbs, G. H. R., 1893
Dacres, Edwd., 1636
Dallington, Sir R., 1598, 1605
Daniel, Geo., c. 1645
Daniel, Sam., 1585
Daniello, B., Comento, 1602-3, '05, '11,
c. '37, 1781
Dante Exhibitions, 1893, 1909
Dante, Jacopo di ; see Jacopo
Dante Lectureships, (Barlow) 1878 ;
(Taylorian) 1895
Dante MSS., (Canzoniere) 1808, '17,
1901, '19 ; (Commedia) 1444, 1639,
'97, 1715, c. '16-18, '53, '59, '75,
1805, '07, '08, '17, '29, '34-6, '37,
'48, '53, '59, '67, '69, '70, '77, '78, '80,
'82, '90, '91, '95, '96, 1901, '08, '10,
'16, '18, '20 ; (commentaries) 1444,
1536^2, 1781, 1811, '29-30, '37, '77,
'86, 1918 ; (Convivio) c. 1716-18,
1817, '71, '80, 1916 ; (De Mon.)
1903, '18 ; (De Vulg. Eloq.) 1900, '18,
'19 ; (Inferno) 1882, 1918 ; (Para-
diso) 1877 ; (translations) 1536-42,
'42-3, c. 1840, c. '75, '80, 1915, '18 ;
(Vita Nuova) 1817 ; (Boccaccio's
Vita) 1808, '37, '42
Dante, Opere di, 1894, 1909
Dante, Pietro di ; see Pietro
Dante Societies, (Oxford) 1876 ; (Lon-
don) 1881 ; (Manchester) 1906
* In Addenda.
200
INDEX I. LITERATURE
Danvers, Sir H., 1602
D'Arblay, Madame, 1832
Darley, Geo., 1846
Davies, W., 1893
Davies, Walford, 1920
Davis, J. B., 1867
Dayman, J., 1843, '65
Defferrari, T. B., 1820
Defries, E. P., 1891
Delta, T., 1896
Desmaizeaux, P., 1735
De Vere, Aubrey, 1893
Devonshire, Duchess of, c. 1822
Dibdin, T. F., 1811, '15, '22, '23, '24
Dickens, Chas.*, 1841, '48, '57.
Digby, Kenelm H., 1826-7, '31-42
Digby, Sir Kenelm, 1643
Dillon, P., 1881
D'Israeli, B., 1832, '44
D'lsraeli, I., 1793, 1817, '23, '34, '40
Divina Commedia, early commentaries,
(Serravalle) 1416-17, 1444, 1536-^2,
1781, 1811, '86 : (Danielle) 1602-3,
'05, '11, c. '37, 1781, 1897 ; (Landino)
1603, '05, '11, '27, c. '30, '35, '90,
1710, '64, '70, '81 ; (Vellutello) 1605,
'11, '27, '90, 1710 ; (Boccaccio) 1611,
1907, '13, '20 ; (Anon.) 1639, '97 ;
(Pietro di Dante) 1829-30, '46 ;
(Anon.) 1829-30 ; (Alberico da
Rosciate) 1837 ; (Ottimo) 1839 ;
(Anon.) 1846 ; (Anon.) 1848 ; (Benv.
da Imola) 1887, '89, '99, 1901 ;
(Anon.) 1918.
Divina Commedia, English commenta-
ries, (Butler) 1880-85-92 ; (Vernon)
1889-94-1900 ; (Tozer) 1901
Divina Commedia, English editions of
text, 1808(2), 1819, '19-20, '22-3,
'27, '39, '42-3, '44*, '65, '90, 1900 (2)
Divina Commedia, English translations,
(Huggins) 1760 ; (Boyd) 1785-1802 ;
(Cary) 1805-06-14 ; (Wright) 1833-
36-40 ; (Dayman) 1843-65 ; (Ban-
nerman) 1850 ; (Cayley) 1851-53-
54 ; (O'Donnell) 1852 ; (Pollock)
1854; (Thomas) 1859-62-66;
(Payne) c. 1860 ; (Ramsay) 1862-
63 ; (Ford) 1865-70 ; (Johnston)
1867-1868 ; (Charteris) c. 1875 ;
(Butler) 1880 - 85 - 92 ; (Minchin)
1885 ; (Plumptre) 1886-7 ; (Hasel-
foot) 1887 ; (Vernon) 1889-94-1900 ;
(Lowe) 1902 ; (Wilberforce) 1903-9 ;
(Griffith) 1903-11 ; (Tozer) 1904 ;
(Wright) 1908 ; (Wheeler) 1911 ;
(Shaw) 1914
Diirina Commedia, MSS. of, (Oxford
Univ.) 1444 ; (Eton) 1639, '97, 1895 ;
(Westminster) 1697 ; (Camb. Univ.)
1715 ; (Holkham) c. 1716-18, 1867 ;
(Harley) 1753, '59, 1808 ; (Brit.
Mus.) 1759, '75, 1807, '08, '29, '36,
'53, '59, '69, '70, '82 ; (Bodleian)
1805, '17, '77 '78; '90, 1916;
(D'Orville) 1805 ; (Lansd.) 1807
(Canonici) 1817 ; (Egerton) 1829
(Heber) 1834r-6 ; (Phillipps) 1837
(Ashburnham) 1848 ; (Hawtrey)
1853 ; (Libri) 1859 ; (Glasgow)
1869 ; (Moore) 1880, 1916 ; (Sunder-
land) 1882 ; (Bombay) 1891 ; (Lis-
bon) 1896 ; (Crawford) 1901 ; (Ry-
lands) 1901, '08, '10 ; (Cape Town)
1910 ; (Vernon) 1918 ; (Mostyn)
1920 ; (Anon.) 1920
Divina Commedia, MSS. of commen-
taries on, (Serravalle) 1444, 1536-42,
1781, 1811, '86 ; (Anon.) 1639, '97 ;
(Pietro di Dante) 1829-30 ; (Anon.)
1829-30 ; (Alberico da Rosciate)
1837 ; (Anon.) 1918
Divina Commedia, MSS. of translations
of, (Latin) 1536-42 (Wells) ; (Casti-
lian) 1542-3 (Westm.) ; (French)
1712 (Turin) ; (English) c. 1840,
c. '75, 1915 (Brit. Mus.) ; 1880 (Bodl.).
Divina Commedia, Welsh translation,
1902, '03
Dobell, Sydney, 1854
Dobson, W. T., 1879
Dodgson, E. S., 1892
Dods, M., 1903
Donne, .John, c. 1600, c. '20
Dormer, J., 1903
Dormei, Sir Michael, 1603
D'Orville MSS., 1805
Douce, F., 1807
Douglas, Sir G., 1901
Dowe, Wm., 1843
Downes, R. P., 1905
Drake, Nathan, 1798
Drake, O. S. T., 1875
Drayton, Michael, 1597
Dnmamond, Wm., c. 1620
Dryden, .John, 1684, '85, '97, 170 )
Dugdale, W. S., 1883
Dunlop, J. Colin, 1814
Dunster, Chas., c. 1800
Duppa, R., 1806
Dyer, Louis, 1915
E
E., T. S., 1920
Earie, John, 1896, '98, '99
Eastlake, C. L., 1842
Eclogae, 1903 ; English edition of text,
1902 ; English translations, (Plump-
tre) 1887 ; (Wicksteed) 1902, '04
Edinburgh, St. George's Free Church,
1890
Edwardes, E. J., 1915
Edwardes, M., 1907
Egerton, A., 1903
Egerton MSS., 1781, 1811, '29
' Eliot, George ' ; see Evans, Marian
Eliot, T. S., 1920
Ellaby, E. R., 1871
Ellis, Geo., 1796
* In Addenda.
INDEX I. LITERATURE
201
Elton, Oliver, 1889, '93
Encyc. Bnt., 1779, '97, 1842, '77, 1910
English Encyc, 1802
Ensor, Geo., 1819
Epistolae, 1818, '24, '92, '98, 1904, '10,
'12, '13, '14, '15, '16, '17, '18, '19, '20;
English edition of text, 1920 ; Eng-
lish translations, (Wicksteed) 1904 ;
(Toynbee) 1920
' Erem,' 1874
Eton College, Bequest to, 1689
Eton MSS., 1639, '97, 1895
Eustace, J. C, 1813
Evans, Marian (' George Eliot '), 1860,
'6^3, '72, '74, '76, '78, '79
Evelyn, John, 1645
Evershed, Mrs. John, 1913
Eictracts from . . . Italian Poets, 1798
F., A. F., 1865
F., T. E., 1865
F., W. H., 1854
Fagan, Louis, 1900
Fairfax, Edwd., 1600
Falconer, W., 1860
Famewort;h, E., 1762
Farrar, F. W., 1886
Fearon, D. R., 1898, '99, 1900, '01, '02,
'03, '04
Federn, K., 1902
Ferrier, Susan E., 1824, '31
Ficino, Marsilio, MS. of his translation
of De Monorchia, 1918
Finck, H. T., 1887
Fitzgerald, C, 1889
Fitzgerald, Edwd., c. 1832, '35, '39, '41,
'47, '63, '70, '76, "82
Flint, J., 1884
Florio, John, 1591, "98, 1611
Flower, W., 1897, '98
Ford, Jas., 1865, '70
Ford, John, 1633
Ford, Rich.*, 1846
Forman, A., 1874
Forman, H. Buxton, 1874, '78
Forster, E. M., 1908
Forsyth, J., 1813
Foscolo, Ugo, 1814, '18, '21, '23, '25
Foster, J., 1912
Fountaine Sale, 1902
Fox, Chas. Jas., 1794, 1802, '03,
[1834^6], [1837]
Foxe, John, 1559, '70
Fraser, F. 1., 1908
Fraunce, Abrah., 1592
Freshfield, D., 1882, 1907
tVy, E. F., c. 1910
Fry, Sir Edwd., 1900
Fulford, W., 1865
Fuller, Thos., 1655
Furnivall, F. J., 1872
Fuseli, H., 1801, '09, '20
Fyfe, W. W., 1854
G., 1883
G., A. M., 1858
Gallenga, A., 1841, '47, '49
Gardner, E. G., 1893, '97, '98, '99,
1900, '01, '02, '03, '04, '09, '12, '13,
'18, '20
Gamett, R., 1894, '95, '96, '98, '99,
1900, '02
Gamier, J. Carpenter, 1901
Garrod, H. B., 1905, '06, '13
Garrow, Jos., 1846
Garrow, Theodosia, 1840
Gibbon, Edwd., c. 1761, '88, '90
Giglioli, I., 1899
Gillum, W. J., 1896
Gladstone, H. S., 1909
Gladstone, VV. E., 1835, '36, '37, '89,
'44, '83, '92
Gladwin, F.*, 1799
Glasgow, Hunterian Museum, MS. of
Commedia, 1869
Glassford, Jas., 1846
Gloucester, Humphrey, Duke of, 1444
Godwin, \Vm., 1803
Goldsmith, O., 1759
Goodier, M. A., 1895
Gore Booth, Eva, 1912
Gorton, John, 1828
Gosse, Edmd., 1878, '90
Gower, John, c. 1390
Grant, J. G., 1847
Grant, Mis. C, 1912
Gray, Thos., c. 1737, '50, '60-1, '69, '70
Green, J. R., 1876
Green, W. C, 1901
Greene, G. A., 1903
Greene, Robt., 1583, '84, '87
Grenville, Lord, c. 1820, '24
Grenville, Thos., 1842
Greswell, W. P., 1801
Griffith, Sir S. W., 1898, 1903, '08, '11,
'14
Griffin, Gerald, 1829
Grinnell-Milne, G., 1909
Guest, Edwin, 1838
Guido da Pisa, Comentum, 1882
Guppy, H., 1909
Gurney, E. Russell, 1893
Gwynn-Jones, T., 1903
Gwynne, C. T., 1879
H
H., H., 1859
H., J. M., 1864
H., O. O., 1903
H., W. H., 1903
Haigh, A. E., 1878
Hales, J. W., 1882, '87
Hall, A., 1890, '99
Hall, Robt., 1825
Hallam, Arthur H., 1824, '28, c. '30,
'30, '31, '32
Hallam, Hy., 1818, '37
Hallett, W. Hughes, 1902
* In Addenda.
202
INDEX I. LITERATURE
Halsham, John, 1897
Hamilton, E. H., 1890
Hanmer, Sir John, 1840
Harding, J. G., 1868
Hardy, Thos.*, 1871, '78, '80, '94
Hare, A. W., 1827
Hare, C, 1905
Hare, J. C, 1827
Harford, F. K., 1886, '87
Harington, Sir John, 1591, [c. 1610]
Harleian MSS., 1753, '59, 1808
Harris, H., 1866
Harris, Jas., 1780
Harrison, Fred., 1892, 1912, '20
Harrison, Jane E., 1903
Hartshome, C. H., 1829
Harvev, Gabriel, 1577, '78, '93
Harvey, W., 1902
Haselfoot, F. K. H., 1887
Hatfield, Jonathan, 1826
Hawke, P., c. 1840
Hawkes, E. A., 1857
Hawkins, Sir John, 1776
Hawkins, Sir John, 1905, '09
Hawtrey Sale, 18555
Haydon, B. R., 1818
Hayes, R., 1909
Hayley, Wm., 1778, '81, '82
Haythomthwait, P., 1907
Hazlitt, Wm., 1814, '15, '16, '18, "20,
"22, '24, "25, "26, '30
Hebb, J., 1896, "99, 1900, '03, '05, '07
Heber Sale, 1834-6
Heberden, C. B., 1908, '14
Heinemann-Sindici, M., 1900
Hemans, Felicia, 1851
Henderson, H. F., 1903, '10
Hendriks, F., 1898
Henley, Sam., 1786
Henry VIII, Catalogue of Library of,
1542-3
Hensman, Mary, 1892
Heraud, John A., 1830, c. '40
Hertord, C. H., 1910
Hersehel, Sir J. W. F., 1868
Hervey, Christopher, 1785
Hewlett, M., 1895, '96, 1904, 13
Heywood, Thos., 1635
Hibbert Library, 1829
Higgins, A., 1887, 1902
Higginson, C. J., 1902
Higginson, Nesta (' Moira O'Neill '),
1894
Hillard, Kath., 1889, '91
Hindley, Chas., 1842
Hippisley, J. H., 1837
Hoare, Sir R. Colt, 1819
Hobhouse, J. C, 1818
Hodgkin, L. V., 1902
Hodgkin, Thos., 1901
Hogan, J. F., 1899
Hogg, W., 1908
Holkham MSS., c. 1716-18, 1867
Holland, Lord, 1827
Holthouse, E. H., 1913
Holyday, Barten, 1661, "73
Home, Sam., 1899, 1901
Hood, Thos., 1832, '34, "41
Hoole, John, 1783
Hooper, H. J., 1916, '18
Hooper, J.. 1880
Hope, H. G., 1901, '03
Hornby, C. H. St. J. ; see Ashendene
Press
Horner, F., 1816
Horridge, F., 1897
Howard, A., 1830
Howard, N., 1807
Howell, A. G. F., 1890, '94, '95, 1904
Howell, Jas., 1659
Hudson, R., 1889
Huggins, Wm., c. 1758, '60
Hughes, Thos., 1588
Himie, Jos., 1812
Humphrey, Laurence, 1582
Hunt, Leigh, 1812, '16, '18, '19, "21,
'25, '28, '32, '39, '41, '44, "46
Hunterian Museum ; see Glasgow
Huth, A. H., 1900
Huth Sale, 1912
Hutton, W. H., 1893, 1908, '09
Hyde, Thos., 1674
I
Imola, Benv. da ; see Benvenuto
Imperial Diet, of Univ. Biog., c. 1860
Inferno, early commentaries, (Jacopo
di Dante) 1848 ; (Guido da Pisa)
1882 (MS.) ; (Castelvetro) 1886
Inferno, English editions of textf,
1805-6, '24, '26-7, '49, '89, '92, '94,
1902
Inferno, English translations,* (Burney)
1761 ; (Rogers) 1782 ; (Boyd) 1785
(Cary) 1805-6 ; (Howard) 1807
(Hume) 1812 ; (Wright) 1833
(Heraud) c. 1840 ; (Dayman) 1843
(Wade) 1845-6 ; (Carlyle) 1849
(Cayley) 1851 ; (Brooksbank) 1854
(Thomas) 1859 ; (Whyte) 1859
(Wilkie) 1862 ; (Bent) 1862 ; (Ram-
say) 1862 ; (Ford) 1865 ; (Rossetti)
1865 ; (Johnston) 1867 ; (Tomlin-
son) 1877 ; (Pike) 1881 ; (Sibbald)
1884; (Plumptre) 1886; (Butler)
1892 ; (Sullivan) 1893 ; (Musgrave)
1893 ; (Vernon) 1894 ; (Urquhart)
1895 : (Lee-Hamilton) 1898 ; (Gar-
nier) IgOl ; (Wilberforce) 1903 :
(Griffith) 1903 ; (Edwardes) 1915 ;
(Hooper) 1918
Inferno, French translation, (Tarver)
1824
* In Addenda. f Other than those contained in editions of the Commedia.
X Translations of the Inferno which were published separately in the first
instance, but subsequently formed part of complete translations of the Corn-
media, are included in this list.
INDEX I. LITERATURE
208
Ivfemo, MS. of translation, (English)
c. 1840, 1915 (Brit. Mus.)
Inferru), MSS. of, 1918 (Vernon)
Inquisitor, 1836
Irving, H., 1903
Irving, L., 1903
Itinerary through France, Italy, and
Flanders*, c. 1513
' Jabez', 1877
Jackson, Cyril, 1800
Jackson, W. W., 1906, '09
Jacopo di Dante, Comento, 1848
James, M. R., 1895
James, Thos., 1602-3, '05, 13, '20, '27
Jameson, Anna B., 1826, "29
Janus, 1826
Jebb, R. C, 1898
Jennings, H. Constantine, 1794
Jewel, .John, 1567
Joanna of Sicily, Life of, 1824
John Hylands Library ; see Manchester
Johnson, Lionel, 1894
Johnson, Sam., 1773, '81
Johnston, C, 1823
Johnston, D., 1867, '68
Jones, J. P., 1893
Jonson, Ben, 1605
Jourdain, Eleanor F., 1894, '95, 1902
Jupp, R. F., 1891
K
K., H., 1875
Keary, C. F., 1882
Keats, John, 1815*, '17, '18, '19, '20
Keble, John, 1825, '37, '40, '41
Keightley, T., 1861
Kellison, Matt., 1621
Kelly, C. A., 1872
Kemble, Frances A., c. 1824, '31, '32,
'66, '83
Kendall, H:, 1869
Kennedy, H. L. G., 1911
Keper, .John, 1598
Ker, W. P., 1898, 1918
Kerslake, T., 1888
Kettle, F., 1899
King, Alice, 1870, '74
King, Wm., 1709
Kirkup, Seymour S., 1840, '41, '42, '43,
'50, '65, '70, '71, '72
Kitclun, G. VV., 1900
Knight, .los., 1878
Knox, A. A., 1842
Kolbe, F. C, 1902
Krebs, H., 1885, '99, 1900
Kyd, Thos., 1588
L., G. G., 1918
L., H. P., 1909
L., H.W., 1874, '75
L., T., 1868
Lacaita, J. P., 1887
Lacy, M. E., 1912
Lafontaine, H. Cart de, 1915 ; see
Cart, H. T.
Lamb, Chas., 1796, '97, 1820, '21, '33, '34
Lamotte, Chas., 1731
Landino, C, Cojhento, 1603, '05. '11,
'27, c. '30, '35, "90, 1710, '64, '70, '81
Landor, VV. S., 1812, "20, c. '22, '23, '24,
'26, '28, '36, '40, '43, '45, '46, '50, '58
Langdon, Ida, 1912
Langton, Cora. 1892
Lansdowne MSS., 1775, 1807
Lassels, Rich., c. 1660
Latham, John, 1826
Lawrence, C. M., 1898
Lee-Hamilton, E., 1888, '94, '98
Le Gallienne, R., 1888, '95
Leigh, Edwd., 1656
Leigh, Gertrude, 1907, '20
Leith, Emily, 1885
Leland, John, 1536, '42, c. '42
Lennard, Samson, 1612
Levien, F., 1875
Libri MSS., 1848, '59
Liddon, H. P., 1881, '83, '88
Lindsay, J., 1896
Lippmann, F., 1896
Lisbon, MS. of Commedia at, 1896
Little, W. J. Knox, 1892
Lives of the Illustriotis, 1855
Lloyd, Nich., 1670
Lockhart, J., 1865
Lockhart, J. G., 1818, '43
Locock, Frances, 1871
Lofft, Capell, 1806-7
Lofthouse, W . F., 1902
London Dante Society, 1881 ; Lectures,
1904, '06, '09
Lotliian, R., 1875
Lowe, E. C, 1902, '04
Lucas, E. v., 1912
Lushington, V., 1901
Lydgate, John. 1430
Lyell, Chas., c. 1830, "35, '42, '45
Lynch, A., 1914, '19
Lyndsay, Sir D., c. 1528
' Lysart ', 1903
Lj'ttelton, Lord, 1760
M
M., A. J., 1890
M., H. H., 1897
M., J., 1852
M., R. W., 1903
Macaulay, T. B., 1824, "25, '27, '28, '30,
'31, '34, '37, '38, '40, '43, '44
McCullv, R., 1870
McCurdy, E., 1900
Macdonnell, VV. R., 1891
Maefarlane, Chas., 1832
McGovem, J. B., 1900, 01, '02, '04,
'05, '08, '09, '10, 11, 12, '13, '14, '15
MacGregor, Jas., 1880
M'Grath, T., 1871
Mackail, J. VV., 1911, "15
♦ In Addenda.
204
INDEX I. LITERATURE
McKay, W. J. S., 1909
McLeod, A., 1900
Macray, J., 1830
Magnus, L., 1918
Mahony, F. S. (' Father Prout '), 1835
Maitland, E. J. S., 1803
Maiden, H., 1838
Malkin, A. T., 1833
Mallock, W. H., 1893
Manchester Daute Society, 1906
Manchester, John Rylands Library,
[1811, '23], 1892, 1901, '05, '08, '09
Manetti, Gian., Vita Dantis, 1782, 1919
Mann, Hor., 1753
Manning, A., 1859
Manning, Cardinal, 1885
' Mariotti, L.' ; see Gallenga, A.
Marriott, C, 1920
Marshall, E., 1887, '91
Martin, Thcod., 1845, '47, '55, '62, '90,
1907
Martin, W. W., 1891
Matheson, P. E., 1907
Mathew, A. H., 1908
Mathias, T. J., 1798, 1802, "08, '14
Matthews, Hy., 1820
Maurice, F. D., 1857
Mayhew, A. L., 1907
Mazzinghi, T. J., 1844
Mazzini, G., 1837, '43, '44
Med>vin, Thos., c. 1820, '21, '33, '34, '47
Mercer, W., 1883, '84, '86, '93, '95
Meredith, Geo., 1865, '66, '71, '75, '85
Meres, Francis, 1598
Merivale, J. H., 1814, '38, '43, '44
Mey, F. de, 1902
Miall, A. B., 1896
Michell, N., 1876
Michell, R. B., 1865
Mickle, W. J., 1775
Mignaty, M., 1865
Miller, L., 1909
Mills, Chas., 1818, '22, '25
Milman, H. H., 1855
Milne, G. Gruinell-, 1909
Milnes, R. Monckton, 183S
Milton, John, 1629, c. '34, '34, c. '37,
'37-8, '41, '42, '46, '67
Minchin, J. I., 1885
' Mimme ', 1910
Misson, F. M., 1695
Mitchell, Thos., 1813
MoUoy, Gerald, 1897
Monarchia, De, 1559, '70, 1602-3, '12,
'13, '20, '21, '27, c. '37, '50, '74,
1826-7, '43, '55, '64, '79, '93, '96, '98,
'99, 1902, '03, '04, '06, '13, '14, '15,
'18, '19 ; editio princeps, 1843
Monarchia, De, English translations,
(Church) 1879 ; (Wicksteed) 1896,
1904 ; Italian, (Ficino) 1918
Monarchia, De, MSS. of, (Carmicbael)
1903 ; (Vernon) 1918
Money, A. L., 1910
Monmouth, Earl of, 1656
Monro, D. B., 1901
Monro, E., 1856
Montagu-Douglas-Scott, C. H., 1908
Montgomery, .las., 1835, '36, '38
Moore, Edwd., 1877, '78, '79, '80, '81,
'83, '86, '87, '88, '89, '90, '91, '92,
'93, '94, '95, '96, "97, '98, '99, 1900, '01,
'02, '03, 05, '08, '10, '14, '16, ['17]
Moore MSS., 1880, 1916
Moore, Thos., 1806, '19, "27, '28, c. '30,
'30, '34, '41, '42
More, Hannah, 1789
Morehead, Robt., 1803, '14, '18, '19,-
'20, "26
Morgan, Lady, 1821
Morley, I^rd, c. 1545
Mornington, Earl of, 1791 ; see Welles-
ley, Marquis
Morris, Sir Lewis, 1890
Morrison, H., 1903
Morshead, E. D. A., 1875, '84, '85,
1903, '04
Moryson, Fynes, 1594, c. 1617
Mostyn MS., 1920
MSS. of Dante ; see Dante MSS.
Miur, J., 1896
Mulcahy, W. J., 1904
Mulhall, Mrs., 1896
Mulock, Dinah M., 1859
Munby, A. J., 1891
Munday, W. L., 1907
Munro, H. A. J., 1859
Murray, Fairfax, Sale, 1918
Muses Mercury, 1707
Museum of Foreign Literature, 1827
Musgrave, Geo., 1893
Musical Performances, 1890 (Edin.),
1920 (Wore), 1920 (Lond.)
Napier, G. G., 1907
Napier, Hv. E., 1846
Neele, Hy., 1827
Neil, Sam., 1865
Neve, Phil., 1789
Neville, E. H., 1904
Neville, Hy., 1675
Newton, Thos., 1749
Nicholson, B., 1879
Nicklin, T., 1918
Nind, Wm., 184()
' Norfolk ', 1909
Norgate, F., 1876, '81
' North, Christopher ' ; see Wilson, John
Northall, John, 1753
Northcote, Jas., 1813
Notizie intorno aW Origine . . . delta
Lingua e della Letteratura Ital., 1832
Nott, G. F., c. 1810, '15, '42
O
O., H., 1918
O'Connor, D. M., 1890
O'Donnell, E., 1852
Oelsner, H., 1895, '98, '99, 1900, '01
Okey, Thos., 1901, '06, '20
Oliphant, Marg., 1875, '76, "77
(Mivier, A., 1885
' O'Neil, Moira ' ; see Higginson, Ncsta
INDEX I. LITERATURE
205
Opera, 1918 (Birm.), 1920 (Lond.)
Opere di Dante, English editions of
text, 1894, 1909
Oriel Coll., Oxford, Donation to, 1913
Orr, M. A. ; see Evershed, Mrs.
Ottimo Comento, 1839
Ottley, W. Y., 1816
' Ouida ' ; see Ramee, Louise de la
Owen, Joiin, 1893
Oxford, Countess of, 1753
Oxford Dante, 1894
Oxford Dante Society, 1876 ; Record,
1920
Oxford MSS., 1444, 1536-42, 1805, '17,
'77, '78, '90, 1910
Oxford Univ. ; see Ashmolean ; Bod-
leian ; Oriel Coll. ; Queen's Coll. ;
Taylorian
P., 1800
P., .J., 1850
P., W. F., 1805
' Palamedes,' 1892, '95
Palgrave, F. T., 1887, '88, '89
Palgrave, Sir F., 1837, '40, '42, '54
Panizzi, A., 1827, '28, '30, '31
' Paolo and Francesca ' episode (InJ. v),
P^nglish translations,* (Parsons)
1785 ; (Jennings) 1794 ; (Byron)
1820 ; (Anon.) 1836 ; (Merivale)
1838 ; (Ld. .Tohn Russell) 1844
(Leigh Hunt) (2) 1846 ; (.1. P.) 1850
(Simpson) 1851 ; (Rossetti) 1862
(Harding) 1868 ; (Morshead) 1875
(Oliphant) 1877 ; (Thornton) 1879
(Plumptre) 1883 ; (Shore) 1886
(Griffith) 1898 ; (Williams) 1904
(Martin) 1907 ; (Grinnell-Milne) 1909
(Ld. Curzon) 1915
Paradiso, early commentary, (F. da
Buti) 1877 (MS.)
Paradiso, English editions of tcxt,t
1885, 1900, '15
Paradiso, English translations,}:
(Wright) 1840 ; (Cayley) 1854
(Ramsay) 1863 ; (Thomas) 1866
(.Johnston) 1868 ; (MacGregor) 1880
(Butler) 1885 ; (Plumptre) 1887
(Wicksteed) 1899 ; (Vernon) 1900
(Potter) 1904 ; (Fraser) 1908 ; (Shad-
well) 1915
Paradiso, MS. of translation, (English)
1880 (Bodl.)
Parsons, Wm., 1785
Passenger, of Benvenuto Italian, 1612
Pater, Walter H., 1892
Patrician, 1847
Paul, C. Kcgan, 1886, "94
Pavne, John, c. 1860, '71, 1902, "03, 09
Peacock, E., 1876
Peacock, T. L., 1816, '18, '22. '29, '60
Peck, F., 1740
Pembcr, E. H., 1897, '99, 1901, "03, '07
Penrose, Thos., 1790
Pentland, J. B., 1843
Pereira, H. W., 1898
Perini, N., 1893
Peterson, Robt., 1576
Petronj, S. E., 1816
Pettie, Geo., 1581
Phillimore, Cath. M.,1871, '98, 1900, '20
Phillimore, J. S., 1896
Phillipps MSS., 1837
Phillips, Edwd., 1675, '79
Phillips, S., 1900, "02
Phillipson, J., 1900
Philpot, S., 1918 '20
Pickford, J., 1888, 1905
Picton, J. A., 1874
Pietrodi Dante, Comentum, 1829-30, '46
Pike, Warburton, 1879, '81
Pilkington, Matt., 1770
Pinkerton, John, 1785
Piozzi, Mrs., 1789, '94
Pisa, Guido da ; see Guido
Pitman, C. B., 1882
Pits, .John, c. 1610
Plays, 1893, "95, 1900, '02, '03
Plummer, Chas., 1904
Plumptre, E. H., 1869, '81, "83, '84
'86, '87
Plunkett, Count, 1903
Plunkett, G. N., 1902
Pollock, W. F., 1854, '69
Pollock, Lady, 1895
Pope, Alex., c. 1712, ["69]
Porter, A., 1897
Postgate, I. J.. 1889, 1916
Potter, C. C, 1896, '97, 1904
Powell, F. York, c. 1888, '89
Pozzesi, A., 1821
Pradeau, G., 1902
Present State of liepublick of Letters.
1731
Price, E. C, 1899
Price, Ricli., 1824
Price, Sir U., 1794
Prichard, A., 1848
Probyn, May, 1881
Proctor, B.' W. (' Barry Cornwall '),
1820
Procter, Geo., 1825
' Prout, Father " ; see Mahony, F. S.
Prowett, C. G., 1866
Pulling, W., 1840
Punch, 1883, '86
Purgatorio, English editions of text.t
1880, '83, '89, '92-9, '95, 1904, '05
Purgatorio, English translations, J
(Wright) 1836 ; (Cayley) 1853 ;
(Thomas) 1862 ; (Ramsay) 1862 ;
* As a separate piece.
t Other than those contained in editions of the Commedia.
% Translations of the Purgatorio and Paradiso which were published separately
In the first instance, but subsequently formed part of complete translations of
the Commedia, are included in this list.
206
INDEX I. LITERATURE
Purgalorio {coiUinued) —
(Johnston) 1867 ; (Butler) 1880
(Dugdale) 1883 ; (Pluniptre) 1886
(Vernon) 1889 ; (Shadwell) 1892-9
(Auchmuty) 1899 ; (Okev) 1901
(Home)t 1901 ; (Potter) 1904
(Wright) 1905 ; (Money) 1910
(Hooper) 1916
Puttenham, Geo., 1589
Pye, Hy. Jas., 1789, '90
Q
Quaestio de Aqua et Terra, 1893, '97,
'98, '99, 1904, '05, '08, '09, '14, '18 ;
English edition of text, 1909 ; Eng-
lish translations, (Broniby) 1897 ;
(Wicksteed) 1904 ; (Thompson)
1905 ; (Shadwell) 1909
Queen's Coll., Oxford, Bequest to, 1916
R
R., G. W., 1890
R., J. F., 1906
R., M. H., 1867, '78, '82, '85
Ragg, L., 1907, '13, '18
Ramage, C. T., 1867, '71
Ram^e, Louise de la (' Ouida '), 1895
Ramsay, A. M., 1730
Ramsav, Mrs. C. H., 1862, '63
Ramsay, Sir W. M., 1913
Rawlinson, G. C, 1913
Ray, John, 1673
Raymond, John, 1648
Reade, J. E.*, 1838
Reade, W. H. V., 1909, 16
Rees, Abraham, 1819
Rees, D., 1903
Rendall, V., 1899
Reynolds, Hy., 1632
Reynolds, S. H., 1861
Ricci, L., 1900, '03, '07
Richardson, Jonathan, 1719 '34, [1913]
Richardson, Jonathan, jun., 1722, '34
Righton, E., 1893
Ritchie, L., 1832
Roberts, D. Lloyd, 1914
Roberts, M., 1879
Robinson, H. Crabb, 1802, '11, '25, '26
Robinson, S., 1860
Robson, Jas., 1781
Roche, M. de la, 1710, "12
Rodd, Rennell, 1888
Rogers, Chas., 1782
Rogers, Sam., 1810, '17, '30
Rolli, P., 1728
Rosciate, Alberico da ; see Alberico
Roscoe, Thos., 1825, '.SO, '32
Roscoe, Wm., 1795, 1816, '20, '22, '23
Rose, H., 1889
Rose, W. S., 1819, '23-31
Rossetti, Christina, 1867, '84
Rossetti, D. G., 1861, '70, '74, '81
Rossetti, Gabriele, 1826-7, '32, '42
Rossetti, Maria F., 1871
■f Cantos i-xxxi only.
Rossetti, W. M., 1861, '65, '78, '88, 1910
Rowe, C. J., c. 1860
Roxburghe Library, 1812
Ruffhead, Owen, 1769
Ruskin, John, 1842, '46, '53, '54, '56,
'60, '65, '70, '72, '74, '75, '76
Russell, Chas.*, c. 1913
Russell, Lady Constance, 1918
Russell, Lord John, 1844
Russell, Matt., 1880
Ryan, P. F. W., 1920
Ryan, Rich., 1826
Rycaut, Sir Paul, 1685
Ryder, H. J. Dudley, 1882, '87
Rylands Library ; see Manchester
Rylands MSS., 1901, '08, '10
Rymer, Thos., 1674, '93
S., B., 1908
S., J. B., 1894, '95, '96, '97, '98
S., J. F., 1868
S., T., 1866
Sabin, A. K., 1906
Sackville, Lady Marg., 1901
Saintsbury, Geo., 1900, '12
Sanford, John, 1605
Sayer, Eliz. P., 1887
Schram, L., 1895
' Scott, Leader ' ; see Baxter, L. E.
Scott, C. H. Montagu-Douglas- ; see
Montagu
Scott, Sir Walter, c. 1788, 1811, '16, '17,
'22 '25 '32
Scott' W.'bcII, 1893
Scull, W. D., 1902
Seed, T. A., 1902
Selections from French Atias, 1797
Selfe, Rose E., 1887, '90, '91, '96
Selwyn, Geo., 1871
Serravalle, Gio. da, Comentum, 1416-
17, '44, 1.536-42, 1781, 1811, '86
Seward, Anna, 1785, '88, '92, 1805, '06,
'07
Seward, Wm., 1798
Shadwell, C. L., 1882,^92, '99, 1909, '15
Shannon, Edwd. (' Odoardo Volpi '),
1836
Sharp, I., 1918
Sharp, Sam., 1766
Shaw, Edith M., 1914
Shelley, H. C, 1892
Shelley, Mrs., 1818, '21, '23, '35, '44
Shelley, P. B., 1815, '16, '18, '19, c. '20
'20, '21, '22
Shepherd, Wm., 1802
Sherborne, Lord, 1907
Sherlock, Martin, 1780, '81
Shilleto, Rich., 1854
Shillington, H., 1902
Shore, Arabella, 1886
Sibbald, J. R., 1884
Sidney, Sir Philip, 1581
Simpson, L. F., 1851
Skeat, W. W., 1866, '94
* In Addenda.
INDEX I. LITERATURE
207
Smith, J., 1674
Smith, Jas., c. 1830
Smith, M. W., 1908
Smith, Sydney, c. 1838
Smythe, B., 1910
Snell, F. J., 1892, '93, '99, 1902, '09
Sotheby, Wm., 1818, '25
Southey, Robt., 1801, '06, '07, '21, '34
Spalding, Wm., 1841
Speght, Thos., 1598
Spence, Jos., 1746
Spence, R. M., 1898
Spencer, Chas.. c. 1697-1700
Spencer, Earl, 1892
Spencer, .John, 1650
Spenser, Edmd., 1590
Staley, J. E., 1909
Stanhope, Earl, 1839
Stanley Library, 1813
Stanley, Thos., 1651
Starke, Mariana, 1800
Stebbing, Hy., 1831
Steele, R. R., 1892
Stewart, J. A., 1903
Stillingfleet, Edwd., 1663
Stokes, Marg., 1898
Stokes, Whitley, 1857, '89
Stone, W. G., 1879
Storr, E. B., 1915
Stronach, G., 1902
Strong, Chas., 1827
Sullivan, Sir E., 1893, 1902
Summers, M. J., 1916
Sunderland Sale, 1882
• Sussexiensis ', 1878
Swan wick, Anna, 1892
Swinburne, A. C, 1867, '68, '69, '82,
'90
' Swithin, St.', 1901, '03
Symmons, Chas., 1806
Symonds, J. A., 1872, '90, '92
Symons, A., 1902
T., G., 1799
T., H. M., 1902
T., H. W., 1865
Taaffe, John, 1822
Tales and Quick Answers, c. 1540
Talfourd, T. N., 1816
Tarelli, C. C, 1901
TarlUm Newes mil of PurgatorU, 1590
Tarver, J. C, 1824
Taylor, Cath., 1840-1
Taylor, Edgar, 1825
Taylor, Jeremy, 1653
Taylor, John Edwd., 1840
Taylor, Wm., 1798, 1805, '23
Taylorian Lectureship, 1895
Taylorian Library, Oxford, 1877
Taylorian iMS., 1877
Tempest, Basil, 1893
Tennyson, Alfred, 1820, '30, '32, '33,
;;,'34, "38, '42, '65
* \a Addenda,
Thackeray, F. St. J., 1894
Thackeray, W. M.*, 1839, '48, '50
Thirlwall, Connop, 1819, '41
Thomas, J. W., 1859, '62, '66
Thomas, LI., 1896
Thomas, Wm., 1549, '50
Thompson, F., 1899
Thompson, Francis, 1897
Thompson, S. P., 1905
Thornton, R. H., 1895, '97
Thornton, W. T., 1879
Thorpe, Thos., 1829, '30
Thurlow, Lord, 1813, '14, c. '20
Thyer, Robt., c. 1749
Tilby, A. W., 1920
Timperley, C. H., 1839
Todd, H. J., 1801, '05
Tofte, Robt., 1597, 1615
Tomlinson, C, 1874, '77, '78, '82, '90,
'91, '94, '95, '98
Tooke, J. Home, 1786
Tooke, Wm., 1795
Toscani, G., 1868
Toynbee, Paget, 1886, '87, '88, '89, '90,
'92, "93, '94, '95, '96, '97, '98, '99,
1900, '01, '02, '03, '04, '05, '06, '07,
'08, '09, '10, '11, '12, '13, '14, '15, '16,
'17, '18, '19, '20
Tozer, H. F., 1874, '82, '87, '99, 1901,
'04
Trinity Coll., Cambridge, Donation to,
1895
' Trinity Coll., Cambridge, Late Scholar
of ' ; see Hatfield, Jonathan
Trobridge, G., 1907
Trollope, Anthony, 1876, '80
TroUope, Frances, 1832, '42
Trollope, T. A., 1871, '77
Trotter, J. B., 1811
Troutbeck, G. E., 1895, 1901
Tucker, T. G., 1907
Turner, C. Tennyson, 1876
Turner, Sharon, 1815
Twining, Thos., 1789, '97
Twycross, H., 1903
Tyrer, C. E., 1898, '99, 1902
Tyrwhitt, Thos., 1775-8
U
Udny, S., 1903, '05, '08, '14
' Ugolino ' episode (Inf. xxxiii), Eng-
lish translations,! (Chaucer) c. 1386 ;
(Richardson) 1719 ; (Gray) c. 1737 ;
(Baretti) 1753 ; (J. Warton) 1756 ;
(Ld. Carlisle) 1772; (T. Warton)
1781 ; (Jennings) 1794 ; (Wharton)
1804 ; (Morehead) 1814 ; (Medwin
and Shelley) c. 1820 ; (Anon.) 1821 ;
(Roscoe) 1823 ; (Latham) 1826 ;
(Montgomery) 1836 ; (Gladstone)
1837 ; (Dowe) 1843 ; (Leigh Hunt)
(2) 1846 ; (Napier) 1846 ; (G. J. C.)
1855 ; (Morshead) 1875 ; (Pike)
t As a separate piece.
208
INDEX I. LITERATURE
' Ugolino ' episode (continued) —
1879 ; (Plumptre) 1883 ; (Shore)
1886 ; (Griffith) 1898 ; (Vialls) 1899
' Ulysses ' episode (Inf. xxvi), English
translations,* (Leigh Hunt) 1819 ;
(Morsliead) 18T5 ; (Pike) 1879 ;
(Shadwell) 1882 ; (Vialls) 1890
Underdown, Emily (' Norley Chester '),
1894, '95, '98, 1900, '03
University Coll., London, Bequest to,
1876 ; Barlow L.ectureship at, 1876 ;
Catalogue, 1910
Upton, John, 1758
Urquhart, R., 1895
v., Q., 1902
Vandam, A. D., 1878
Vaughan, J., 1894
VeUutello, A., Comento, 1605, '11, '27,
'90, 1710
V^ricour, R. de, 1858
Vernon, Hon. W. W., 1887, '88, '89,
'94, 1900, '03, '06, '07, '08, '17
Vernon, Lord, 1841, '42, '46, '47, '48,
'50, '58, '62, '65
Vernon MSS., 1918
Vernon Sale, 1918
Verrall, A. W., 1908
Verschoyle, H. S., 1905
Veryard, E., 1701
Vialls, M. A., 1890, '99
Vieusseux, A., c. 1841
Villari, Linda, 1894, '95
Vita Nuova, c. 1637. 1775-8, 1810, '16,
'18, '21, '22, '24, '26, '27, '29, c. '30,
'31, '31^2, '32, '35, '40, '42, '45, '46,
'47, '49-50, c. '50, '51, '53, '55, '56,
'59. c. '60. c. '61, '61, '62, '63, '64,
c. '66, C. '68, '68, '69, '70, '71,
c, '72, '72, '74, c. '75, '76-7, '79,
C.'80, '80, '81, "83, '90. '92, '93, '95,
'96, '97, '99, c. 1900, 1900, '02, '03,
'04, '07, '08, '10, '11, '12, '14, '15 ;
editio princeps, c. 1637, c. 1702, 1816,
'24, '48, '82
Vita Nuova, English editions of text,
1892, '93, '95, 1903
Vita Nuova, English translations,
(Lyell) c. 1830 ; (Garrow) 1846 ;
(Rossetti) 1861 ; Martin (1862) ;
(Boswell) 1895 ; (De Mey) 1902 ;
(Ricci) 1903 ; (Okey) 1906
Vita Nuova, MS. of, 1817
' Volpi, Odoardo ' ; see Shannon, Edw.
Vulgari Eloquentia, De, 1744-5, '60-1,
'66, '75-8, '81, '85, '90, '96, 1810, '16,
'17, '18, '20, '22-3, '28, '24, '25, '30,
'34-6, '38, '40, '90, '92, '96, '98, '99,
1900, "01 , '02, '03, '04, '14, '18, '19 ;
MSS. of, 1900, '18, '19 ; editio jnin-
eeps, 1781, 1834-6 ; English transla-
tions, (Howell) 1890, 1904 ; (Heber-
den) 1914 ; Italian, (Trissino) 1744-
5, 1816 (2) '24, '34-6
VV
W., G. S., 1910
Wadding, Luke, c. 1640
Waddington, Sam., 1886, '90, '94
Wade, Thos., 1837, '45-6
Wainwright, T. G., 1820, '22
Walker, J. C, 1805
Waller, J. G., 1869
Walpole, Hor., 1782
Warcupp, Edmd., 1660
Ward, Caroline, 1834
Ware, G. L., 1862
Warre, Marg., 1890
Warren, A., 1910
Warren, T. H., 1899, 1901, '04
Warton, Jos., c. 1756, '56, '82
Warton, Thos., 1754, '74, '78, '81, '85
Watkins, John, 1800
Watkins, M. G., 1882
Watts-Dunton, T., 1890
Webster, W., 1894
Wedd, N., 1891
Welcker, H., 1867
Weld, C. R., 1866, '67
Welsh, Jane B., 1825
Wellesley, Marquis, 1839 ; see Morn-
ington, Earl of
Wells MS., 1536-42
Wesley, John, 1790
Westminster MSS., 1542-3, 1697
Wharton, Rich., 1804
Wheeler, C. E., 1911
Wheeler, S., 1903, '20
Whetmore, S. A., 1892
Whewell, Wm., 1837
Whitaker, T. D., 1813
Wliite, B. C. de B., 1917
White, T. H., 1841
Whitehead, R. R., 1892
Whitehead, W., 1901
Whiting, M. B., 1902
Whyte, Bruce, 1841, '59
Wicksteed, P. H., 1879, '87, '88, '90,
'92, '94, '95, '96, '97, '98, '99, 1900,
01, '02, '03, '04, '05, '06, '13, '16
Wilberforce, Edwd., 1903, '05, '09
Wilkie, W. P., 1862
Williams, Helen M., 1814
Williams, Jas., 1892, '97, 1904, '06
Williams, Lord Keeper, 1624
Willock, L. E., 1915
Wilmot, Edwd., 1828
Wilson, John (' Christopher North '),
1829, '31, '35
Winstanley, Wm., 1660, '87
Wiseman, Cardinal, 1855
Wither, Geo., 1645
Wodhull, M., 1811
Wodhull MS., 1811, '86
Wodhull Sale, 1886
Wood, Anthony, 1661
Wood, A. S., 1909
Woodhouslee, Liord, 1810
Woodward, B. B., 1872
Worcester Festival, 1920
Wordsworth, Eliz., 1890, 1919
* As a separate piece.
INDEX I. LITERATURE
209
Wordswortli, Win., 1805, '07, '17, '19,
'21, '24, '27, '33, '37
Wordsworth, Wm., 1899
Wotton, Sir Hy., c. 1630, '39
Wotton, Wm., 1697
Wright, C. Gordon, 1905, '08
Wright, Edwd., 1730
Wright, I. C, 1833, '30, '40, '44, '45,
54
Wright, Thos., 1844
Wriglit, W. J. P., 1902, '05
Wyld. M. A., 1904
Y., 1821, '24
Yardley, E., 1901
Yeats, W. B., 1896
Yorke, Hon. Chas., c. 1743
Young, Bart., 1586
INDEX II
(ARTISTS, EXHIBITIONS, AND PRINCIPAL
SUBJECTS).
Sole. — ^The dates arc those of the years in which the name occurs. For con-
venience of reference the art entries in the Record are, as a rule, grouped
together at the end of each year.
Abraham, R. F., 1849
Anderson, Mrs. W., 1886
Anon., 1778
fAnon., 1831
Anon., 1842
Anon., 1843
jAnon., 1847
.Anon., 1862
fAnon, 1894
Ansley, Mrs., 1817
Amistead, H. H., 1872
B
Haccani, A., 1861
Bach, G., 1881
Batten, J. U., 1895, '97-1900, '03
* Beata Beatrix ' (V.N. § 43), (Rossetti)
1859, c. '60, '61, '63, '69, '70, '71, '72,
'77, '80
' Beatrice denies her Salutation to
Dante ' (V.N. § 10), (Holiday) 1883 ;
(Hunter) 1900
Beaumont, Anne, 1824
Beerbohm, Max, 1904
Blake, Wm., 1793, c. 1801, '24, '27
* Boat of Love ' (Son. xxxii), (Rossetti)
c. 1855, c. '64, c. '74
Boddington, T. F., 1836, '37, '43
Brickdale, E. Forteseue-, 1919
Bridgford, Thos., 1844
Briggs, H. P., 1827
British Institution, 1810, '17, '24, '38,
'43, '46, '48, '49, '52, '56, '57, '58,
'61, '65
•Broadbent, A., 1911
♦Brodie, W., 1916
♦Brodie, Wm., 1849, '50, '63
{Brooks, v., 1859, '86, '89, 1900
Brown, F. Madox, 1882
Buckland, A. H., 1903
Buckner, R., 1879
Caldcron, W. F., 1886
Cardon, A., 1808
*Carpeaux, J. B., 1871
•Casella, N., 1893
Cinematograph, 1912
*Civiletti, B., 1876
Clarke, Sarah F., 1869-75
Cook, E. W., 1902
tCooke, Geo., 1807
fCooper, J., 1871
Cope, C. \V., 1837
Corbaux, M. F. Catherine D., 1835
Cowper, M., 1902
Crane, Mrs., 1893
Crane, W., 1885, c. '90, '92, '93
fCromek, R. H., 1802
fCumming, G., 1842
D
D'Almaine, W. F., 1861
' Dante ', busts, (Brodie) 1849, '50, '68 ;
(Munro) 1856 ; (Hutchison) 1891 ;
statues, (Hutchison) 1869, '80, '87,
'90 ; (Armstead) 1872 ; (Civiletti)
1876 ; (Troubetzkoy) 1893 ; (Walker)
1894, 1904 ; (F. U. Wood) 1899 ;
(Richmond) 1906
' Dante drawing an Angel ' (V^. § 35),
(Rossetti) 1849, '53
' Dante in Exile ' (Par. xvii), (Leigh-
ton) 1864
' Dante sees Beatrice at a Marriage-
Feast' ( F.iV.§ 14),(Rossetti) 1849, '51
' Dante's Dream ' ( I^.JV. § 23), (Ros-
setti) 1856, c. '68, '69, '70, '71, '73,
'74, c. '75, '80
Delamotte, P. H., 1876
De Triqueti, Baron H., 1862
Dicksee, F. B., 1895
Dicksce, T. F., 1891
Divina Commedia, illustrations, (Flax-
man) 1793 ; (Blake) 1824-7 ; (Kir-
kup) c. 1842 ; (Traquair) 1889-90 ;
(Crane) 1892 ; (Batten) 1897-1900,
'03 ; (Kelt-Edwards) 1902 ; (Rolfe
and Rees) 1902 ; (McManus) 1904 ;
(Ragg) 1907 ; (Paul) 1910 ; (Law-
son) 1916
fDixon, John, 1774
* Donna della Finestra ' ( V.N. § 36),
(Rossetti) 1869. '70, c. '75, '79, '80,
•81
I Engraver.
Sculptor.
X Lithographer.
INDEX II. ART
211
Douglas, Sir W. F., 1862
Dunn, II. T., 1871
Duppa, K., 1801, '2.-)
Dyct", Will., 1837
£
Eastlake, Sir C. L., 18i>5
fElliott, J., 1897
Elmore, A. W., 1858
Pagan, Louis, 1880
Flaxman, .John, 1793, 1807
Follcliard, .1. B., 1887
Fortcscue-Briclvdale, E., 1919
Fry, Roger, 1909
Furniss, H., 1883
Fuseli, H., 1777, '86, 1806, '18
Gale, Wm., 1856
Gere, C. M., 1909
' Giotto painting Dante's Portrait ',
(Rossetti) 1849. '52
Goodwin, A., 1892
Gordon, R. J., 1878
Grafton Gallery, 1909
tGraves, R., 1822
♦Gregory, C, 1918
Grosvenor Gallery, 1879, '81-2, '83,
'84, '80, '87
H
Halle, C. E., 1887
♦Hancock, J., 1850, '54, '02
Hart, S. A., 1846
Harwood, .1., 1848
Haydon, B. R., 1804
' Heaven's Messenger ' (Inf. vs.),
(Poynter) 1862
Henderson, W. S. P., 1842
Herbert, .1. R., 1832
Herbert, S., 1900
Hogarth, Wm., c. 1758
Holiday, H., 1859, '75, '83
Hoist, Th. von, 18.37
tHooper, W. H., 1909
tllopley, E. W. .1., 1865
jllopwood, .T., 1833, '43
Hunter, Mrs. .J. Y., 1900
♦Hutchison, .1., 1869, '87, '00, '91
.Tacomb-Hood, G. P., 1910
fJacott, J. .1., 1874
♦.Tennings, L., 1912
.Topling, Louise, 1892
♦Joy, A. B., 1867
K
Kelt-Edwards, J., 1902
Kendrick, E. E., 1820
tKirclmer, J. H., 1876
Kirkup, S. S., 1840, '41, '42, c. '42
L., M., 1842
' La Pia' (Purg. v), (Rossetti) 1866-7,
c. '68, '81, c. '81 ; (Long) 1890 ;
(♦Trentacoste) 1892
{Lane, R. J., 1842
♦Laurence, M., 1894
Lawlor, J., 1869
Lawson, W., 1916
♦Leifchild, H. S., 1854, '60
Leighton, Fred., c. 1850, '53, '55, '61,
'64, '76
Lemon, A. D., 1838
Leslie, G. D., 1860
Lindsay, Sir Coutts, 1886
Long, E. L., 1890
M
MacGregor, .Jessie, 1892
McManus, Blanche, 1904
fMajor, T., c. 1758
Marshall, T. M. B., 1855
' Matilda gathering Flowers ' {Purg.
xxviii), (Rossetti) 1855 ; (Leslie)
1860
Matthews, W., 1911, '12
' Meeting of Dante and Beatrice in
Paradise ' {Purg. xxx), (Rossetti)
1852, '59, '64, '72 ; (Solomon) c. 1892
Metcyard, S. H., 1918
JMonkhoiise, W., 1859
Montford, H., 1879
Morrow, Geo., 1912
♦Munro, A., 1852, '56, '57
Murray, C. O., 1884
N
Nesbit, G. W., 1909
Nettlesliip, .1. T., 1883
O
Oliver, A. J., 1810
O'Neil, H. N., 1842
Onions, G. O., 1907
♦Ortner, E., 1860
' Paolo and Francesca ' {Inf. v), (Fuseli)
1777, '86, 1818 ; (Anon.) 1778
(.1. R. Smith) 1803 ; (Oliver) 1810
(Ansley) 1817 ; (Blake) 1824, '27
(Briggs) 1827 ; (fRedaway) 1827
(Herbert) 1832 ; (Corbaux) 1835
(Cope) 1837 ; (Dyce) 1837 ; (*R
Westmacott) 1838 ; (Lemon) 1838
■f Engraver,
Sculptor.
X Lithographer.
212
INDEX II. ART
Paolo and Francesca {continued) —
(O'Neil) 1842 ; (Henderson) 1842 ;
(Watts) 1845-7, '79, '81 ; (Harwood)
1848 ; (Abraham) 1849 ; (Leighton)
c. 1850, '61, '76 ; (Paton) 1851, '52 ;
(*Munro) 1852; (*Leifchild) 1854,
'60 ; (Rossetti) 1854, '55, '61, '62 ;
(Marshall) 1855 ; (Gale) 1856 ;
(Weigall) 1857 ; (Buckner) 1879 ;
(*J. S. Westmacott) 1879 ; (Bach)
1881 ; (Pittard) 1885 ; (Lindsay)
1886 ; (Solomon) c. 1 892, '92 ; (K. B.
Dicksee) 1895 ; (Cowper) 1902 ; ,
(Robertson) 1903 ; (*Rieketts) 1909 ;
(*F. D. Wood) 1909, '10; (Nesbit)
1909; (.lacomb-Hood) 1910; (♦Jen-
nings) 1912
Parkinson, F., 1909
Paton, J. Noel, 1851, '52, '54
Patten, Geo., 1843
Paul, Evelyn, 1910, '15
Phillips, H. W., 1842
' Pia, La ' ; see ' La Pia '
Pickersgill, F. R., 1843
Pittard, C. W., 1885
Poynter, E. .7., 1862
Punch, 1883, '86
R
Ragg, L., 1905
tUaimbaeh, A., 1811
flledaway, J., 1827
Rees, P., 1902
Reynolds, Sir .Joshua, 1773
Richmond, Sir W. B., 1906
♦Ricketts, C, 1909, '16
Robertson, V. J., 1903
fRobinson, J. H., 1842
Rolfe, L., 1902
Rolshoven, .1., 1896
Rossetti, D. G., 1849, '49-50, c. '50,
'51, '52, '53, '54, c. '55, '55, '50, '58,
'59, c. 60, c. '61, '01, '62, '63, c. '04,
'64, c. '66, '66, '67, c. '68, '69, '70,
'71, c. '72, '72, '73, c. '74, '74, c. '75,
'75, '76, '77, c. '78, '79, c. '80, '80,
8081, c. '81, '81
Rossetti, M. F., 1871
Royal Academy (R.A.), 1773, '86, 1803,
'00, '18, '35, '36, '37, '38, '42, '43,
'44, '46, '50, '52, '54, '55, '56, '57,
'58, '.59, '60, '61, '62, '64, '67, '68,
'69, '71, '74, '75, '76, '78, '79, '84,
'85, '86, '87, '90, '91, '92, '93, '94,
'95, '96, '97, '99, 1900, '02, '03, '04,
'00, '09, '10, '11, '12, '18
Royal Scottish Academy (R.S.A.),
1840, '49, '50, '51, '52, '54, '62, '63,
'69, '87, '90, 1916
• Salutation of Beatrice ' {Son. xv,
V.N. § 26), (Rossetti) 1876-7, c. '78,
C. '80, '80-1
Sambounie, Linley, 1886
Scharf, G., 1844, '51, '.54
fScriven, E., 1805
Scott, U., 1846
Scott, W. Bell, 1852
Shaw, J. Byam, 1899
Shields, F. J., 1893
Sidney, Geo., 1788
Smith, J. R., 1803
Society of Artists of Great Britain,
1778, 1826, '32, '35,. '36
Society of British Artists, 1848
Solomon, S., c. 1892, '92, '95, '96, 1903
.Stillman, Mrs., 1884
Stock, H. J., 1881
Stothard, Thos., 1802
Swan, J. M., 1878
■fTaylor, R., 1897
JThomas, J. W., 1859, '66
Thompson, W., 1891
Topham, F. W. W., 1868
Traquair, Phoebe A., 1889-90, '99-
1902
Trench, Hy., c. 1700
♦Trentaeoste, D., 1892
*Triqueti, Baron H. de, 1802
*Troubetzkoy, Prince P., 1893
Turrell, A., 1897
U
' Ugolino ' {Inf. xxxiii), (Reynolds)
1773 ; (tDixon) 1774 ; (Fuseli) 1777,
1806 ; (Sidney) 1788 ; (Blake) 1793,
1824 ; (tRaimbach) 1811 ; (Ken-
drick) 1826 ; (*Gallagher) 1835 ;
(♦Carpc-iux) 1871
Vita Nuova, illustrations, (Traquair)
1899-1902 ; (Paul) 1915
W
fWagstaff, C. E., c. 1860
♦Walker, A. G., 1894, 1904
Walsh, J., 1830
♦Watson, M. L., 1837
Watts, G. F., 1845-7, '79, '81
Weigall, Hy., 1857, '58
♦Westmacott, J. S., 1879
♦Westmacott, Rich., 1838
♦Wood, F. Derwent, 1899, 1909, '10
Wood, Matt., 1846
Woodington, W. F., 1855
Woolmcr, A., 1848
Worman, P., 1906
Worthington, H. W., 1821
Yorke, Hon. Eliz., c. 1745
tYoung, R., 1849
f Engraver.
Sculptor.
t Lithographer.
Suole a riguardar giovare altrui,'
(Purg. iv. 54.)
PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
BY FREDERICK HALL
Uniyersity of Toronto
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
\
Acme Library Card Pocket
Under Pat. "Ref. Index FUe"
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU
M^ .
[* > ►''/
■ ^'
--V^7-u-:-:^-|W>f.<lt.^V.^^"^*
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11